<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<!DOCTYPE ThML PUBLIC "-//CCEL/DTD Theological Markup Language//EN" "http://www.ccel.org/dtd/ThML10.dtd">
<?xml-stylesheet type="text/xml"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
  <?xml-stylesheet type="text/xsl"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
  <!-- Copyright Christian Classics Ethereal Library -->
<ThML>
<ThML.head>

<generalInfo>
 <description>Horace Bushnell (1802-1876), minister and theologian, is sometimes called “the father of
 American religious liberalism.” Influenced by Emerson, Coleridge, and Schleiermacher,
 
 the controversial Bushnell thoroughly critiqued the emphasis on the conversion
 experience so popular among the Christian revivalists of his time. <i>Sermons for the
 New Life</i> contains a collection of sermons Bushnell delivered to his congregation in
 Hartford, Connecticut. He dedicates the collection to them, thanking them for their loving
 support even “in days of accusation.” Bushnell largely lays aside controversy in this
 publication, his messages focused on following Christ by living a humble, virtuous life.
 
 <br /><br />Kathleen O’Bannon<br />CCEL Staff</description>
 <pubHistory />
 <comments />
</generalInfo>

<printSourceInfo>
 <published>Charles Scribner &amp; Co., 1868-1876</published>
</printSourceInfo>

<electronicEdInfo>
  <publisherID>ccel</publisherID>
  <authorID>bushnell</authorID>
  <bookID>sermons</bookID>
  <workID>sermons</workID>
  <bkgID>sermons_for_the_new_life_(bushnell)</bkgID>
  <version />
  <series />

  <DC>
    <DC.Title>Sermons for the New Life.</DC.Title>
    <DC.Creator sub="Author" scheme="short-form">Horace Bushnell</DC.Creator>
    <DC.Creator sub="Author" scheme="file-as">Bushnell, Horace (1802-1876)</DC.Creator>
    <DC.Publisher>Grand Rapids, MI: Christian Classics Ethereal Library</DC.Publisher>
    <DC.Subject scheme="LCCN" />
    <DC.Subject scheme="ccel">All; Sermons</DC.Subject>
    <DC.Date sub="Created">2006-05-3</DC.Date>
    <DC.Type>Text.Monograph</DC.Type>
    <DC.Format scheme="IMT">text/html</DC.Format>
    <DC.Identifier scheme="URL">/ccel/bushnell/sermons.html</DC.Identifier>
    <DC.Source />
    <DC.Source scheme="URL" />
    <DC.Language scheme="ISO639-3">eng</DC.Language>
    <DC.Rights />
  </DC>

</electronicEdInfo>


<style type="text/css">
p.normal	{ text-indent:.25in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:justify }
p.comment	{ text-indent:.25in; text-align:justify; margin-top:9pt; font-size:x-small; line-height:150% }
p.continue	{ text-indent:0in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:justify }
p.center	{ text-indent:0in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:center }
</style>

<style type="text/xcss">
<selector element="p" class="normal">
  <property name="text-indent" value=".25in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
</selector>
<selector element="p" class="comment">
  <property name="text-indent" value=".25in" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="font-size" value="x-small" />
  <property name="line-height" value="150%" />
</selector>
<selector element="p" class="continue">
  <property name="text-indent" value="0in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
</selector>
<selector element="p" class="center">
  <property name="text-indent" value="0in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="center" />
</selector>
</style>


</ThML.head>


	<ThML.body>

    <div1 title="Title Page" progress="0.10%" id="i" prev="toc" next="iii">
<pb n="i" id="i-Page_i" />

<h1 id="i-p0.1">SERMONS</h1>
<h4 style="margin-top:.5in; margin-bottom:.5in" id="i-p0.2">FOR</h4>
<h1 id="i-p0.3">THE NEW LIFE.</h1>
<h4 style="margin-top:.75in; margin-bottom:.5in" id="i-p0.4">BY</h4>
<h2 id="i-p0.5">HORACE BUSHNELL</h2>
<h4 style="margin-top:.75in;" id="i-p0.6">SEVENTH EDITION,</h4>
<h3 style="margin-top:.75in; line-height:150%" id="i-p0.7">NEW YORK:<br />
CHARLES SCRIBNER &amp; CO., No. 654 BROADWAY.<br />
1868.</h3>



<pb n="ii" id="i-Page_ii" />

<p class="center" style="line-height:150%" id="i-p1"><span class="sc" id="i-p1.1">Entered</span> according 
to Act of Congress, in the year 1858, by <br />
CHARLES SCRIBNER. <br />
In the Clerks Office of the District Court of the United States<br />
for the Southern District of New York</p>
<p style="margin-top:1in; margin-bottom:.5in; text-indent:.25in" id="i-p2">
<span class="sc" id="i-p2.1">R M. WOBBS STEREOTYPER, HARTFORD, CT</span></p>
<p style="text-align:right; margin-top:9pt" id="i-p3"><span class="sc" id="i-p3.1">John F.Trow</span>, 
Printer.</p>


</div1>

    <div1 title="Dedication" progress="0.64%" id="iii" prev="i" next="iv">
<h2 id="iii-p0.1">Dedication</h2>
<div style="line-height:200%" id="iii-p0.2">
<h2 id="iii-p0.3">TO MY DEAR FLOCK IN HARTFORD</h2>
<h4 id="iii-p0.4">WHO HAVE ADHERED TO ME</h4>
<h3 id="iii-p0.5">IN DAYS OF ACCUSATION,</h3>
<h2 id="iii-p0.6">AND HAVE UPHELD ME FOR A QUARTER OF A CENTURY</h2>
<h3 id="iii-p0.7">IN THE MUCH GREATER TRIALS OF</h3>
<h3 id="iii-p0.8">A CONSCIOUSLY INSUFFICIENT AND DEFECTIVE MINISTRY,</h3>
<h2 id="iii-p0.9">THESE SERMONS ARE INSCRIBED</h2>
<h4 id="iii-p0.10">AS A TOKEN OF</h4>
<h3 id="iii-p0.11">RESPECT AND IMPERISHABLE AFFECTION.</h3>
</div>

<pb n="viii" id="iii-Page_viii" />
<pb n="9" id="iii-Page_9" />
</div1>

    <div1 title="I. Every Man’s Life a Plan of God." progress="0.68%" id="iv" prev="iii" next="v">
<h1 id="iv-p0.1">I</h1>
<h2 id="iv-p0.2">EVERY MAN’S LIFE A PLAN OF GOD.</h2>
<p class="comment" id="iv-p1"><scripCom type="Sermon" passage="Isa 45:5" id="iv-p1.1" parsed="|Isa|45|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.45.5" /><span class="sc" id="iv-p1.2">Isaiah</span> xlv. 
5.—“<i>I girded thee, though thou hast not known me</i>,”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p2">So beautiful is the character and history of Cyrus, the person 
here addressed, that many have doubted whether the sketch given by Xenophon was 
not intended as an idealizing, or merely romantic picture. And yet, there have been 
examples of as great beauty unfolded, here and there, in all the darkest recesses 
of the heathen world, and it accords entirely with the hypothesis of historic verity 
in the account given us of this remarkable man, that he is designated and named 
by our prophet, even before he is born, as a chosen foster-son of God. “I have surnamed 
thee,” he declares, “I have girded thee, though thou hast not known me.” And what 
should he be but a model of all princely beauty, of bravery, of justice, of impartial 
honor to the lowly, of greatness and true magnanimity in every form, when God has 
girded him, unseen, to be the minister of his own great and sovereign purposes to 
the nations of his time.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p3">Something of the same kind will also be detected in the history 
and personal consciousness of almost every great and remarkable character. Christ 
himself testifies to the girding of the Almighty, when he says,—“To this end was 
I born, and for this purpose came I into the world.” Abraham was girded for a particular 
work and mission, in

<pb n="10" id="iv-Page_10" />
what is otherwise denominated his call. Joseph, in Egypt, distinguishes the girding 
of God’s hand, when he comforts his guilty brothers in the assurance,—“So, it was 
not you that sent me hither, but God.” Moses and Samuel were even called by name, 
and set to their great life-work, in the same manner. And what is Paul endeavoring, 
in all the stress and pressure of his mighty apostleship, but to perform the work 
for which God’s Spirit girded him at his call, and to apprehend that for which he 
was apprehended of Christ Jesus. And yet these great master-spirits of the world 
are not so much distinguished, after all, by the acts they do, as by the sense itself 
of some mysterious girding of the Almighty upon them, whose behests they are set 
on to fulfill. And all men may have this; for the humblest and commonest have a 
place and a work assigned them, in the same manner, and have it for their privilege 
to be always ennobled in the same lofty consciousness. God is girding every man 
for a place and a calling, in which, taking it from him, even though it be internally 
humble, he may be as consciously exalted as if he held the rule of a kingdom. The 
truth I propose then for your consideration is this,—</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p4"><i>That God has a definite life-plan for every human person, girding 
him, visibly or invisibly, for some exact thing, which it will be the true significance 
and glory of his life to have accomplished</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p5">Many persons, I am well aware, never even think of any such thing. 
They suppose that, for most men, life is a necessarily stale and common affair. 
What it means for them they do not know, and they scarcely conceive that it means 
any thing. They even complain, venting heavy

<pb n="11" id="iv-Page_11" />
sighs, that, while some few are set forward by God to do great works and fill important 
places, they are not allowed to believe that there is any particular object in their 
existence. It is remarkable, considering how generally this kind of impression prevails, 
that the Holy Scriptures never give way to it, but seem, as it were, in all possible 
ways, to be holding up the dignity of common life, and giving a meaning to its appointments, 
which the natural dullness and lowness of mere human opinion can not apprehend.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p6">They not only show us explicitly, as we have seen, that God has 
a definite purpose in the lives of men already great, but they show us, how frequently, 
in the conditions of obscurity and depression, preparations of counsel going on, 
by which the commonest offices are to become the necessary first chapter of a great 
and powerful history. David among the sheep; Elisha following after the plough; 
Nehemiah bearing the cup; Hannah, who can say nothing less common than that she 
is the wife of Elkanah and a woman of a sorrowful spirit,—who, that looks on these 
humble people, at their humble post of service, and discovers, at last, how dear 
a purpose God was cherishing in them, can be justified in thinking that God has 
no particular plan for him, because he is not signalized by any kind of distinction?
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p7">Besides, what do the scriptures show us, but that God has a particular 
care for every man, a personal interest in him and a sympathy with him and his trials, 
watching for the uses of his one talent as attentively and kindly and approving 
him as heartily, in the right employment of it, as if he had given him ten; and, 
what is the giving out of the talents itself. but an exhibition of the fact that 
God

<pb n="12" id="iv-Page_12" />
has a definite purpose, charge and work, be it this or that for every man?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p8">They also make it the privilege of every man to live in the secret 
guidance of God; which is plainly nugatory, unless there is some chosen work, or 
sphere, into which he may be guided; for how shall God guide him, having nothing 
appointed or marked out for him to be guided into? no field opened for him, no course 
set down which is to be his wisdom?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p9">God also professes in his Word to have purposes pre-arranged for 
all events; to govern by a plan which is from eternity even, and which, in some 
proper sense, comprehends every thing. And what is this but another way of conceiving 
that God has a definite place and plan adjusted for every human being? And, without 
such a plan, he could not even govern the world intelligently, or make a proper 
universe of the created system; for it becomes a universe only in the grand unity 
of reason, which includes it. Otherwise, it were only a jumble of fortuities, without 
counsel, end or law.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p10">Turning, now, from the scriptures to the works of God, how constantly 
are we met here by the fact, everywhere, visible, that ends and uses are the regulative 
reasons of all existing things. This we discover often, when we are least able to 
understand the speculative mystery of objects; for it is precisely the uses of things 
that are most palpable. These uses are to God, no doubt, as to us, the significance 
of his works. And they compose, taken together, a grand reciprocal system, in which 
part answers actively to part, constructing thus an all-comprehensive and glorious 
whole. And the system is, in fact, so perfect, that the loss or displacement of 
any member would fatally derange the general 

<pb n="13" id="iv-Page_13" />
order. If there were any smallest star in heaven that had no place to fill, that 
oversight would beget a disturbance which no Leverrier could compute; because it 
would be a real and eternal, and not merely casual or apparent disorder. One grain, 
more or less, of sand would disturb, or even fatally disorder the whole scheme of 
the heavenly motions. So nicely balanced, and so carefully hung, are the worlds, 
that even the grains of their dust are counted, and their places adjusted to a correspondent 
nicety. There is nothing included in the gross, or total sum, that could be dispensed 
with. The same is true in regard to forces that are apparently irregular. Every 
particle of air is moved by laws of as great precision as the laws of the heavenly 
bodies, or, indeed, by the same laws; keeping its appointed place, and serving its 
appointed use. Every odor exhales in the nicest conformity with its appointed place 
and law. Even the viewless and mysterious heat, stealing through the dark centers 
and impenetrable depths of the worlds, obeys its uses with- unfaltering exactness, 
dissolving never so much as an atom that was not to be dissolved. What now shall 
we say of man, appearing, as it were, in the center of this great circle of uses. 
They are all adjusted for him: has he, then, no ends appointed for himself? Noblest 
of all creatures, and closest to God, as he certainly is, are we to say that his 
Creator has no definite thoughts concerning him, no place prepared for him to fill, 
no use for him to serve, which is the reason of his existence?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p11">There is, then, I conclude, a definite and proper end, or issue, 
for every man’s existence; an end, which, to the heart of God, is the good intended 
for him, or for which he was intended; that which he is privileged to become,

<pb n="14" id="iv-Page_14" />
called to become, ought to become; that which God will assist him to become and 
which he can not miss, save by his own fault. Every human soul has a complete and 
perfect plan, cherished for it in the heart of God—a divine biography marked out, 
which it enters into life, to live. This life, rightly unfolded, will be a complete 
and beautiful whole, an experience led on by God and unfolded by his secret nurture, 
as the trees and the flowers, by the secret nurture of the world; a drama cast in 
the mould of a perfect art, with no part wanting; a divine study for the man himself, 
and for others; a study that shall forever unfold, in wondrous beauty, the love 
and faithfulness of God; great in its conception, great in the Divine skill by which 
it is shaped; above all, great in the momentous and glorious issues it prepares. 
What a thought is this for every human soul to cherish! What dignity does it add 
to life! What support does it bring to the trials of life! What instigations does 
it add to send us onward in every thing that constitutes our excellence! We live 
in the Divine thought. We fill a place in the great everlasting plan of God’s intelligence. 
We never sink below his care, never drop out of his counsel.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p12">But there is, I must add, a single, but very important and even 
fearful qualification. Things all serve their uses, and never break out of their 
place. They have no power to do it. Not so with us. We are able, as free beings, 
to refuse the place and the duties God appoints; which, if we do then we sink into 
something lower and less worthy of us. That highest and best condition for which 
God designed us is no more possible. We are fallen out of it, and it can not be 
wholly recovered. And yet, as that was the best thing possible for us in the reach 
of God’s original

<pb n="15" id="iv-Page_15" />
counsel, so there is a place designed for us now, which is the next best possible. 
God calls us now to the best thing left, and will do so till all good possibility 
is narrowed down and spent. And then, when he can not use us any more for our own 
good, he will use us for the good of others, an example of the misery and horrible 
desperation to which any soul must come, when all the good ends, and all the holy 
callings of God’s friendly and fatherly purpose are exhausted. Or it may be now 
that, remitting all other plans and purposes in our behalf, he will hence. forth 
use us, wholly against our will, to be the demonstration of his justice and avenging 
power before the eyes of mankind; saying over us, as he did over Pharaoh in the 
day of his judgments, “Even for this same purpose have I raised thee up, that I 
might show my power in thee, and that my name might be declared throughout all the 
earth.” Doubtless, He had other and more genial plans to serve in this bad man, 
if only he could have accepted such; but, knowing his certain rejection of these, 
God turned his mighty counsel in him wholly on the use to be made of him as a reprobate. 
How many Pharaohs in common life refuse every other use God will make of them, choosing 
only to figure, in their small way, as reprobates; and descending, in that manner, 
to a fate that painfully mimics his.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p13">God has, then, I conclude, a definite life-plan set for every 
man; one that, being accepted and followed, will conduct him to the best and noblest 
end possible. No qualification of this doctrine is needed, save the fearful one 
just named; that we, by our perversity, so often refuse to take the place and do 
the work he gives us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p14">It follows, in the same way, that, as God, in fixing on our end 
or use, will choose the best end or use possible, so

<pb n="16" id="iv-Page_16" />
he will appoint for us the best manner possible of attaining it; for, as it is a 
part of God’s perfection to choose the best things, and not things partially good, 
so it will be in all the methods he prescribes for their attainment. And so, as 
you pass on, stage by stage, in your courses of experience, it is made clear to 
you that, whatever you have laid upon you to do or to suffer, whatever to want, 
whatever to surrender or to conquer, is exactly best for you. Your life is a school, 
exactly adapted to your lesson, and that to the best, last end of your existence.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p15">No room for a discouraged or depressed feeling, therefore, is 
left you. Enough that you exist for a purpose high enough to give meaning to life, 
and to support a genuine inspiration. If your sphere is outwardly humble, if it 
even appears to be quite insignificant, God understands it better than you do, and 
it is a part of his wisdom to bring out great sentiments in humble conditions, great 
principles in works that are outwardly trivial, great characters under great adversities 
and heavy loads of incumbrance. The tallest saints of God will often be those who 
walk in the deepest obscurity, and are even despised or quite overlooked by man. 
Let it be enough that God is in your history and that the plan of your biography 
is his, the issue he has set for it is the highest and the best. Away, then, O man, 
with thy feeble complaints and feverish despondencies. There is no place left for 
this kind of nonsense. Let it fill thee with cheerfulness and exalted feeling, however 
deep in obscurity your lot may be, that God is leading you on, girding you for a 
work, preparing you to a good that is worthy of his Divine magnificence. If God 
is really preparing us all to become that which is the very highest and best thing 
possible

<pb n="17" id="iv-Page_17" />
there ought never to be a discouraged or uncheerful being in the world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p16">Nor is it any detraction from such a kind of life that the helm 
of its guidance is, by the supposition, to be in God, and not in our own will and 
wisdom. This, in fact, is its dignity: it is a kind of divine order, a creation 
molded by the loving thoughts of God; in that view, to the man himself a continual 
discovery, as it is unfolded, both of himself and God. A discovery of some kind 
it must be to all; for, however resolutely or defiantly we undertake to accomplish 
our own objects, and cut our own way through to a definite self-appointed future, 
it will never be true, for one moment, that we are certain of this future, and will 
almost always be true that we are met by changes and conditions unexpected. This, 
in fact, is one of the common mitigations even of a selfish and self-directed life, 
that its events come up out of the unknown and overtake the subject, as discoveries 
he could not shun, or anticipate. Evil itself is far less evil, even to the worldly 
man, that it comes by surprises. Were the scenes of necessary bitterness, wrong, 
trial, disappointment, self-accusation, every such man has to pass through in his 
life, distinctly set before him at the beginning, how forbidding generally, and 
how dismal the prospect. We say, therefore, how frequently, “I could not have endured 
these distasteful, painful years, these emptinesses, these trials and torments that 
have rent me, one after another, if I had definitely known beforehand what kind 
of lot was before me.” And yet, how poor a comfort is it to such pains and disasters 
that they overtook the sufferer as surprises and sorrows not set down beforehand 
in the self-appointed programme of life. How different, how inspiring and 

<pb n="18" id="iv-Page_18" />
magnificent, instead, to live, by holy consent, a life all discovery; to see it 
unfolding, moment by moment, a plan of God, our own life-plan conceived in his paternal 
love; each event, incident, experience, whether bright or dark, having its mission 
from him, and revealing, either now or in its future issues, the magnificence of 
his favoring counsel; to be sure, in the dark day, of a light that will. follow, 
that loss will terminate in gain, that trial will issue in rest, doubt in satisfaction, 
suffering in patience, patience in purity, and all in a consummation of greatness 
and dignity that even God will look on with a smile. How magnificent, how strong 
in its repose, how full of rest is such a kind of life! Call it human still, decry 
it, let it down by whatever diminutives can be invented, still it is great; a charge 
which ought even to inspire a dull minded man with energy and holy enthusiasm.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p17">But, the inquiry will be made, supposing all this to be true, 
in the manner stated, how can we ever get hold of this life-plan God has made for 
us, or find our way into it? Here, to many if not all, will be the main stress of 
doubt and practical suspense.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p18">Observe, then, first of all, some negatives that are important 
and must be avoided. They are these:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p19">You will never come into God’s plan, if you study singularity; 
for, if God has a design or plan for every man’s life, then it is exactly appropriate 
to his nature; and, as every man’s nature is singular and peculiar to himself,—as 
peculiar as his face or look,—then it follows that God will lead every man into 
a singular, original and peculiar life, without any study of singularity on his 
part. Let him seek to be just what God will have him, and the talents,

<pb n="19" id="iv-Page_19" />
the duties and circumstances of his life will require him to be, and then he will 
be just peculiar enough. He will have a life of his own; a life that is naturally 
and, therefore, healthily peculiar; a simple, unaffected, unambitious life, whose 
plan is not in himself, but in God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p20">As little will he seek to copy the life of another. No man is 
ever called to be another. God has as many plans for men as he has men; and, therefore, 
he never requires them to measure their life exactly by any other life. We are not 
to require it of ourselves to have the precise feelings, or exercises, or do the 
works, or pass through the trials of other men; for God will handle us according 
to what we are, and not according to what other men are. And whoever undertakes 
to be exercised by any given fashion, or to be any given character, such as he knows 
or has read of, will find it impossible, even as it is to make himself another nature. 
God’s plan must hold and we must seek no other. To strain after something new and 
peculiar is fantastic and weak, and is also as nearly wicked as that kind of weakness 
can be. To be a copyist, working at the reproduction of a human model, is to have 
no faith in one’s significance, to judge that God means nothing in his particular 
life, but only in the life of some other man. Submitting himself, in this manner, 
to the fixed opinion that his life means nothing, and that nothing is left for him 
but to borrow or beg a life-plan from some other man, what can the copyist become 
but an affectation or a dull imposture.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p21">In this view also, you are never to complain of your birth, your 
training, your employments, your hardships; never to fancy that you could be something 
if only you had a different lot and sphere assigned you. God understands

<pb n="20" id="iv-Page_20" />
his own plan, and he knows what you want a great deal better than you do. The very 
things that you most deprecate, as fatal limitations or obstructions, are probably 
what you most want. What you call hindrances, obstacles, discouragements, are probably 
God’s opportunities; and it is nothing new that the patient should dislike his medicines, 
or any certain proof that they are poisons. No! a truce to all such impatience! 
Choke that devilish envy which gnaws at your heart, because you are not in the same 
lot with others; bring down your soul, or, rather, bring it up to receive God’s 
will and do his work, in your lot, in your sphere, under your cloud of obscurity, 
against your temptations; and then you shall find that your condition is never opposed 
to your good, but really consistent with it. Hence it was that an apostle required 
his converts to abide each one in that calling wherein he was called; to fill his 
place till he opens a way, by filling it, to some other; the bondman to fill his 
house of bondage with love and duty, the laborer to labor, the woman to be a woman, 
the men to show themselves men,—all to acknowledge God’s hand in their lot, and 
seek to cooperate with that good design which he most assuredly cherishes for them.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p22">Another frequent mistake to be carefully avoided is that, while 
you surrender and renounce all thought of making up a plan, or choosing out a plan, 
for yourself, as one that you set by your own will, you also give up the hope or 
expectation that God will set you in any scheme of life, where the whole course 
of it will be known, or set down beforehand. If you go to him to be guided, he will 
guide you; but he will not comfort your distrust, or half trust of him, by showing 
you the chart of all his purposes concerning you. He will only show you into a way 
where,

<pb n="21" id="iv-Page_21" />
if you go cheerfully and trustfully forward, he will show you on still further. 
No contract will be made with you, save that he engages, if you trust him, to lead 
you into the best things, all the way through. And, if they are better than you 
can either ask or think beforehand, they will be none the worse for that.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p23">But we must not stop in negatives. How, then, or by what more 
positive directions can a man, who really desires to do it, come into the plan God 
lays for him, so as to live it and rationally believe that he does? You are on the 
point of choosing, it may be, this or that calling, wanting to know where duty lies 
and what the course God himself would have you take. Beginning at a point most remote, 
and where the generality of truth is widest,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p24">Consider (1,) the character of God, and you will draw a large 
deduction from that; for, all that God designs for you will be in harmony with his 
character. He is a being infinitely good, just, true. Therefore, you are to know 
that he can not really seek any thing contrary to this in you. You may make yourselves 
contrary, in every attribute of character, to God; but he never made you to become 
any thing different from, or unworthy of, himself. A good being could not make another 
to be a bad being, as the proper issue and desired end of his existence; least of 
all could one infinitely good. A great many employments or callings are, by these 
first principles, forever cut off. No thought is permitted you, even for a moment, 
of any work or calling that does not represent the industry, justice, truth, beneficence, 
mercy of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p25">(2.) Consider your relation to him as a creature. All created 
wills have their natural center and rest in God’s will. In him they all come into 
a play of harmony, and

<pb n="22" id="iv-Page_22" />
the proper harmony of being is possible only in this way. Thus, you know that you 
are called to have a will perfectly harmonized with God’s and rested in his, and 
that gives you a large insight into what you are to be, or what is the real end 
of your being. In fact, nine-tenths of your particular duties may be settled, at 
once, by a simple reference in this manner to what God wills.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p26">(3.) You have a conscience, which is given to be an interpreter 
of his will and thus of your duty, and, in both, of what you are to become.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p27">(4.) God’s law and his written Word are guides to present duty, 
which, if faithfully accepted, will help to set you in accordance with the mind 
of God and the plan he has laid for you. “I am a stranger in the earth,” said one, 
“hide not thy commandments from me;” knowing that God’s commandments would give 
him a clue to the true meaning and business of his life.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p28">(5.) Be an observer of Providence; for God is showing you ever, 
by the way in which he leads you, whither he means to lead. Study your trials, your 
talents, the world’s wants, and stand ready to serve God now, in whatever he brings 
to your hand.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p29">Again (6,) consult your friends, and especially those who are 
most in the teaching of God. They know your talents and personal qualifications 
better, in some respects, than you do yourself. Ask their judgment of you and of 
the spheres and works to which you are best adapted.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p30">Once more (7,) go to God himself, and ask for the calling of God; 
for, as certainly as he has a plan or calling for you, he will somehow guide you 
into it. And this is the proper office and work of his Spirit. By this private teaching 
he can show us, and will, into the very plan that

<pb n="23" id="iv-Page_23" />
is set for us. And this is the significance of what is prescribed as our duty, viz., 
living and walking in the Spirit; for the Spirit of God is a kind of universal presence, 
or inspiration, in the world’s bosom; an unfailing inner light, which if we accept 
and live in, we are guided thereby into a consenting choice, so that what God wills 
for us we also will for ourselves,—settling into it as the needle to the pole. 
By this hidden union with God, or intercourse with him, we get a wisdom or insight 
deeper than we know ourselves; a sympathy, a oneness with the Divine will and love. 
We go into the very plan of God for us, and are led along in it by him, consenting, 
cooperating, answering to him, we know not how, and working out, with nicest exactness, 
that good end for which his unseen counsel girded us and sent us into the world. 
In this manner, not neglecting the other methods just named, but gathering in all 
their separate lights, to be interpreted in the higher light of the Spirit, we can 
never be greatly at a loss to find our way into God’s counsel and plan. The duties 
of the present moment we shall meet as they rise, and these will open a gate into 
the next, and we shall thus pass on, trustfully and securely, almost never in doubt 
as to what God calls us to do.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p31">It is not to be supposed that you have followed me, in such a 
subject as this, without encountering questions from within that are piercing. It 
has put you on reflection; it has set you to the inquiry, what you have been doing 
and becoming thus far in your course, and what you are hereafter to be? Ten, twenty, 
fifty, seventy years ago, you came into this living world, an l began to breathe 
this mortal air. The guardian angel that came to take charge

<pb n="24" id="iv-Page_24" />
of you said, “To this end is he born, for this cause is he come into the world.” 
Or, if this be a Jewish fancy, God said the same himself. He had a definite plan 
for you, a good end settled and cherished for you in his heart. This it was that 
gave a meaning and a glory to your life. Apart from this, it was not, in his view, 
life for you to live; it was accident, frustration, death. What now, O soul, hast 
thou done? what progress hast thou made? how much of the blessed life-plan of thy 
Father hast thou executed? How far on thy way art thou to the good, best end thy 
God has designed for thee?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p32">Do I hear thy soul confessing, with a suppressed sob within thee, 
that, up to this time, thou hast never sought God’s chosen plan at all. Hast thou, 
even to this hour, and during so many years, been following a way and a plan of 
thine own, regardless, hitherto, of all God’s purposes in thee? Well, if it be so, 
what hast thou gotten? How does thy plan work? Does it bring thee peace, content, 
dignity of aim and feeling, purity, rest; or, does it plunge thee into mires of 
disturbance, scorch thee in flames of passion, worry thee with cares, burden thee 
with bitter reflections, cross thee, disappoint, sadden, sour thee? And what are 
thy prospects? what is the issue to come? After thou hast worked out this hard plan 
of thine own, will it come to a good end? Hast thou courage now to go on and work 
it through?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p33">Perhaps you may be entertaining yourself, for the time, with a 
notion of your prosperity, counting yourself happy in past successes, and counting 
on greater successes to come, Do you call it, then, success, that you are getting 
on in a plan of your own? There can not be a greater delusion.

<pb n="25" id="iv-Page_25" />
You set up a plan that is not God’s, and rejoice that it seems to prosper; not observing 
that you are just as much farther off from God’s plan for you and from all true 
wisdom, as you seem to prosper more. And the day is coming when just this truth 
will be revealed to you, as the bitterest pang of your defeat and shame.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p34">No matter which it be, prosperity or acknowledged defeat, the 
case is much the same in one as in the other, if you stand apart from God and his 
counsel. There is nothing good preparing for any man who will not live in God’s 
plan. If he goes a prospecting for himself, and will not apprehend that for which 
he is apprehended, it can not be to any good purpose.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p35">And really, I know not any thing, my hearers, more sad and painful 
to think of, to a soul properly enlightened by reason and God’s truth, than so many 
years of Divine good squandered and lost; whole years, possibly many years, of that 
great and blessed biography which God designed for you, occupied by a frivolous 
and foolish invention of your own, substituted for the good counsel of God’s infinite 
wisdom and love. O, let the past suffice!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p36">Young man, or woman, this is the day of hope to you, All your 
best opportunities are still before you. Now, too, you are laying your plans for 
the future. Why not lay them in God? Who has planned for you as wisely and faithfully 
as he? Let your life begin with him. Believe that you are girded by your God for 
a holy and great calling. Go to him and consecrate your life to him, knowing assuredly 
that he will lead you into just that life which is your highest honor and blessing.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p37">And what shall I say to the older man, who is further 

<pb n="26" id="iv-Page_26" />
on in his course and is still without God in the world? The beginning of wisdom, 
my friend, you have yet to learn. You have really done nothing, as yet, that you 
was sent into the world to do. All your best opportunities, too, are gone or going 
by. The best end, the next best, and the next are gone, and nothing but the dregs 
of opportunity is left. And still Christ calls even you. There is a place still 
left for you; not the best and bright est, but an humble and good one. To this you 
are called for this you are apprehended of Christ Jesus still. O, come, repent of 
your dusty and dull and weary way, and take the call that is offered.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p38">All men, living without God, are adventurers out upon God’s world, 
in neglect of him, to choose their own course. Hence the sorrowful, sad looking 
host they make. O, that I could show them whence their bitterness, their dryness, 
their unutterable sorrows, come. O, that I could silence, for one hour, the noisy 
tumult of their works, and get them to look in upon that better, higher life of 
fruitfulness and blessing to which their God has appointed them. Will they ever 
see it? Alas! I fear!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p39">Friends of God, disciples of the Son of God, how inspiring and 
magnificent the promise, or privilege that is offered here to you. Does it still 
encounter only unbelief in your heart? does it seem to you impossible that you can 
ever find your way into a path prepared for you by God, and be led along in it by 
his mighty counsel. Let me tell you a secret. It requires a very close, well-kept 
life to do this; a life in which the soul can have confidence always toward God; 
a life which allows the Spirit always to abide and reign, driven away by no affront 
of selfishness.

<pb n="27" id="iv-Page_27" />
There must be a complete renunciation of self-will. God and religion must be practically 
first; and the testimony that we please God must be the element of our peace, And 
such a disciple I have never known who did not have it for his joy that God was 
leading him on, shaping his life for him, bringing him along out of one moment into 
the next, year by year. To such a disciple, there is nothing strained or difficult 
in saying that God’s plan can be found, or that this is the true mode and privilege 
of life. Nothing to him is easier or more natural. He knows God ever present, feels 
that God determines all things for him, rejoices in the confidence that the everlasting 
counsel of his Friend is shaping every turn of his experience. He does not go hunting 
after this confidence; it comes to him, abides in him, fortifies his breast, and 
makes his existence itself an element of peace. And this, my brethren, is your privilege, 
if only you can live close enough to have the secret of the Lord with you.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p40">How sacred, how strong in its repose, how majestic, how nearly 
divine is a life thus ordered! The simple thought of a life which is to be the unfolding, 
in this manner, of a Divine plan, is too beautiful, too captivating, to suffer one 
indifferent or heedless moment. Living in this manner, every turn of your experience 
will be a discovery to you of God, every change a token of his Fatherly counsel. 
Whatever obscurity, darkness, trial, suffering falls upon you; your defeats, losses, 
injuries; your outward state, employment, relations; what seems hard, unaccountable, 
severe, or, as nature might say, vexatious,—all these you will see are parts or 
constitutive elements in God’s beautiful and good plan for you, and, as such, are 
to be accepted with a

<pb n="28" id="iv-Page_28" />
smile. Trust God! have an implicit trust in God! and these very things will impart 
the highest zest to life. If you were in your own will, you could not bear them; 
and, if you fall, at any time, into your own will, they will break you down. But, 
the glory of your condition, as a Christian, is that you are in the mighty and good 
will of God. Hence it was that Bunyan called his hero Great Heart; for, no heart 
can be weak that is in the confidence of God. See how it was with Paul: counting 
all things but loss for the excellency of the knowledge; enduring, with godlike 
patience, unspeakable sufferings; casting every thing behind him, and following 
on to apprehend that for which he was apprehended. He had a great and mighty will, 
but no self-will: therefore, he was strong, a true lion of the faith. Away, then, 
with all feeble complaints, all meagre and mean anxieties. Take your duty, and be 
strong in it, as God will make you strong. The harder it is, the stronger, in fact, 
you will be. Understand, also, that the great question here is, not what you will 
get, but what you will become. The greatest wealth you can ever get will be in yourself. 
Take your burdens, and troubles, and losses, and wrongs, if come they must and will, 
as your opportunities, knowing that God has girded you for greater things than these. 
O, to live out such a life as God appoints, how great a thing it is!—to do the 
duties, make the sacrifices, bear the adversities. finish the plan, and then to 
say, with Christ, (who of us ill be able? )—“It is finished!”</p>

<pb n="29" id="iv-Page_29" />
</div1>

    <div1 title="II. The Spirit in Man." progress="5.09%" id="v" prev="iv" next="vi">
<h1 id="v-p0.1">II</h1>
<h2 id="v-p0.2">THE SPIRIT IN MAN.</h2>
<p class="comment" id="v-p1"><scripCom type="Sermon" passage="Job 32:8" id="v-p1.1" parsed="|Job|32|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.32.8" /><span class="sc" id="v-p1.2">Job</span> xxxii. 
8.—“But there is a spirit in man, and the inspiration of the Almighty 
giveth them understanding.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p2">IT is something great in man, as the speaker, Elihu, conceives, 
that he is spirit, and, as being such, is capable of being inspired. For he is not, 
as some commentators appear to suppose, re-publishing here, the historical fact, 
that the Almighty breathed into man, at the first, a living understanding soul; 
but, speaking in the present tense, he magnifies man as being able to be inspired, 
because he is spirit, and God that he inspires him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p3">I undertake to enlist you here in a range of contemplation exceedingly 
remote from the apprehension of most persons in our time. So completely occupied 
are they with the humanitarian, world-ward relations of life, that the God-ward 
relations pass unheeded, and, for the most part, unrecognized. Or, if they sometimes 
think of such relations, it is only in the sense that we are responsible to God, 
as we are to any human government, for what we do as men, not in the sense that 
our very nature has itself a God-ward side, being related constitutionally to him, 
as plants are to the sun, or living bodies to the air they breathe. That we may 
duly apprehend a truth so far out of the way of our times, and yet so necessary 
to any fit conceptions of our nature and life, let me bespeak, on your part, even 
a voluntary and compelled attention.</p>


<pb n="30" id="v-Page_30" />
<p class="normal" id="v-p4">My subject is, <i>the spirit in man</i>; or what is the same, 
the fact <i>that we are, as being spirit, permeable and inspirable by the Almighty</i>.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p5">The word “<i>spirit</i>,” means literally, breath, and it is 
applied to the soul, not merely because of its immateriality, but for the 
additional reason that the Almighty can breathe himself into it and through it. 
The word “<i>inspiration</i>,” 
as here used, denotes this act of inbreathing, and it will serve the convenience 
of my subject to use it in this meaning in my discourse; though it is not exactly 
coincident with the more common meaning attached to it, when we speak of the inspiration 
of the writers of Scripture. I certainly need not apologize for the use of a term, 
in, at least, one of its Scripture meanings. I only notify you that any one is inspired, 
as I shall here speak, who is breathed in, visited internally, and so, all infallibility 
apart, raised in intelligence, guided in choice, convinced of sin, upheld in suffering, 
empowered to victory. In this more general sense, Bezaleel was inspired when he 
“was filled with the Spirit of God, in wisdom and in understanding, to devise cunning 
works, to work in gold, and in silver, and in brass, and in cutting of stones, to 
set them, and in carving of timber.” Any one is inspired, as we now speak, just 
as far as he is raised internally, in thought, feeling, perception, or action, by 
a Divine movement within. In the capacity of this, he is called an inspirable creature, 
and has this for one of his highest distinctions. What higher distinction can he 
have, than a capacity for God; to let in the Divine nature, to entertain the eternal 
spirit witnessing with his spirit, to be gifted thus with understanding, ennobled 
in impulse, raised in power, and this, without any retrenchment

<pb n="31" id="v-Page_31" />
of <span class="unclear" id="v-p5.1">his</span> personal freedom, but so as even to intensify 
his proper individuality.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p6">Just as it is the distinction of a crystal, that it is transparent, 
able to let the light into and through its close flinty body, and be irradiated 
by it in the whole mass of its substance, without being at all more or less distinctly 
a crystal, so it is the grand distinction of humanity, that it is made permeable 
by the divine nature, prepared in that manner to receive and entemple the Infinite 
Spirit; to be energized by him and filled with his glory, in every faculty, feeling 
and power. Our accepted doctrine of the Holy Spirit really implies just this, that 
we are made capable of this interior presence of the divine nature; that, as matter 
is open to the free access and unimpeded passage of the electric flash, so is the 
soul open to the subtle motions of the Eternal Spirit, and ready, as it were, to 
be the vehicle of God’s thought and action; so of his character and joy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p7">As to the manner of this divine presence, or working, we, of course, 
know nothing. We only know, reverting to comparisons just given, that, as matter 
conducts electricity, so the human soul becomes a conductor of the divine will, 
and sentiments. Or as we can not see how the crystal receives the light, or how, 
being a perfectly opaque body in itself, it becomes luminous without the least change 
in its own organization, so here we can understand that the human soul, or spirit, 
is made capable of the divine spirit, without any loss of its own human individuality; 
but, the manner of the fact is, in both cases, uninvestigable and mysterious. The 
Scriptures use a great variety of figures to represent this truth, and gives us 
a vivid practical sense of it but

<pb n="32" id="v-Page_32" />
they do not undertake to show us the manner. They compare it to the wind that bloweth 
where it listeth—thou canst not tell whence it cometh, and whither it goeth. They 
speak of it as <i>teaching</i>—he shall teach you all things. <i>Drawing</i>,—except 
the Father which hath sent me draw him. <i>Quickening</i>—it is the spirit that 
quickeneth. <i>Begetting anew</i>,—born of water and of the spirit. <i>Sealing</i>,—sealed 
with the Holy Spirit of promise. <i>Dwelling in the soul</i>,—the Spirit of God 
dwelleth in you. <i>Walking in it</i>,—I will walk in them. <i>Leading</i>,—led 
of the Spirit. <i>Strengthening</i>,—strengthened with might by thy Spirit. <i>
Witnessing reciprocally with us</i>,—bearing witness with our spirit. By reason 
of a certain analogy that pertains between the works of the Spirit in lost man, 
and the working of the life principle in bodies, it is also called, comprehensively, 
“the spirit of life.” In which, however, nothing is explained to us respecting the 
manner; for we do not know, at all, how the life-principle works, we only know its 
effects; that it quickens the dead matter, organizes, vivifies and conserves it 
by its presence, and that, somehow, the matter, without ceasing at all to be matter, 
obeys it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p8">Let us now consider what and how much it signifies that we are 
spirit; capable, in this manner, of the divine concourse. In this point of view 
it is, that we are raised most distinctly above all other forms of existence known 
co us. When it is declared in the scripture, that the Spirit of God moved upon the 
waters of chaos, it is not meant that he was inspiring chaos, but only that he was 
acting creatively in it. So it is not understood, when all the host of heaven are 
said to be created by the breath of the Almighty, that the stars are inspired creatures; 
much less, that the brute animals are inspired, because they are

<pb n="33" id="v-Page_33" />
said to live, when the Almighty sendeth forth his Spirit. The will, or force of 
God, can act omnipotently on all created things, as things. He can penetrate all 
central fires and dissolve, or annihilate, every most secret atom of the worlds, 
but it can not be said that these things receive him. Nothing can truly receive 
him but spirit. He may pass through things and have them pliant everywhere to his 
touch, but they derive nothing from him that is personal to him. No creature can 
truly receive him, save one that is constitutionally related to him in terms that 
permit correspondence; there must be intelligence offered to his intelligence, sentiments 
to his sentiments, reason to his reason, will to his will, personality to his person. 
To speak of an inspired mountain, or planet, or breeze of air, an inspired block, 
or an inspired brute, has even a sound of irreverence. Not so to speak of an inspired 
man; for man is spirit, a nature configured to God, and therefore able to receive 
him. And by this, he is separated from, and set above all other of God’s creatures, 
and shown to be scarcely less different from them in kind than the Creator himself. 
True, he is a creature, but a creature how gloriously distinguished; one that can 
partake the Infinite Creator himself, and come up thus into the range of his principles, 
motives, thoughts and powers. Not even the obedient worlds of heaven can so receive 
him. Following in the track of his will, and filling even immensity with their stupendous 
frame of order, they yet have nothing fellow to God in their substance, and can 
not, therefore do what the humblest soul is able; can not receive the communication 
of God. They can be shaken, melted, exploded, annihilated by his will, but they 
are not vast enough, or high enough in quality to be inspired by him Spirit only 
can be inspired.</p>


<pb n="34" id="v-Page_34" />

<p class="normal" id="v-p9">We sometimes undertake to magnify the dignity cf man by dwelling 
on the wonderful achievements of his intelligence. He creates and uses language, 
makes records oI the past, enacts laws, builds institutions, climbs the heavens, 
searching out their times and orbits, penetrates the secret affinities and counts 
the atoms of matter, bridges the sea by his inventions, commands the lightning itself 
to think his thoughts and run upon his errands in the ends of the world,—none but 
a stupendous creature, we suppose, and rightly, can be manifested in acts of intelligence 
like these. And yet, to be penetrated and lighted up from within by the mind of 
God, to have the understanding of things unseen by the inspiration of the Almighty, 
in one word, to be spirit, and have the consciousness even of God, as being irradiated 
and filled with his divine fullness; this, after all, is the distinction that makes 
any mere show of intelligence quite insignificant.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p10">We sometimes dwell on the fact of the moral nature in man, conceiving 
that in this, he is seen to be, most of all, exalted. And our impression is right, 
if by the moral we understand, also, the spiritual and religious nature, as we often 
do. But, in strict propriety, the moral nature is quite another and vastly inferior 
thing, as respects the scale of its dignity. The spiritual is even as much higher 
than the moral, as the moral is higher than the animal. To be a moral being is to 
have a sense of duty and a power of choice that supports and justifies responsibility. 
It is that in us which recognizes the supremacy of moral ideas or abstract notions, 
and acknowledges their binding force, as laws or principles. Animals, for example, 
have a certain power of intelligence, but they have no sense of duty, or law; that 
is a point quite above their tier of


<pb n="35" id="v-Page_35" />
existence. But to be raised in this manner above them, as being simply a moral creature, 
is by no means any principal distinction. An atheist can have moral ideas, and, 
acting on the plane of the world as a member of human society, can feel and can 
personally honor the obligations of principle. But, to be spirit, or to have a spiritual 
nature, is to be practically related to a being in us and about us, who is above 
all mere abstractions, or principles: viz., to the person of God Himself. It is 
to be capable, not of duty only, or of sentiments of duty, but of receiving God, 
of knowing Him within, of being permeated, filled, ennobled, glorified, by his infinite 
Spirit. Ideas can not walk in us, or witness, or beget anew, or seal; but, the living 
God, communicating Himself to souls, can do this and more—can raise them to his 
own plane of existence, and make them partakers with him, even in his character 
itself. And here it is that humanity culminates, or reveals the summit of its dignity; 
it is, in being spirit, and, as such, open to the visitation and the. indwelling 
power of God. This it is, and this only, that makes us properly religious beings. 
Angelic nature can not, in this view, be higher. No creature being can excel in 
order a soul so configured to God as to be inspirable by him; able to receive his 
impulse, fall into his movement, rest in his ends, and be finally perfected in the 
eternity of his joys.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p11">It is also in virtue of this distinction between a merely moral 
nature and spirit, that redemption, or the restoration from evil is possible; for 
that we are down, under evil, can not be denied. Were there no other way for us, 
but to act on ourselves, and bring ourselves out of our disorder into the abstractions 
of law and duty, our case were utterly hopeless. As certainly as sin exists, we 
are in it forever.


<pb n="36" id="v-Page_36" />
Were there no divine access to us, no capacity of inspiration in us, the body of 
a common rock could as well light itself up by the sun, as we come into the light 
again of true virtue, assisted only by the abstract principles, or light of duty. 
There is no possibility of redemption, or spiritual restoration for us, save that, 
as being open to the inbreathing of God, we may so be impregnated with a new power 
of life, and, by force of a divine visitation within, be regenerated in the holiness 
of God. All which is described in the scripture as being born of God. And what a 
height of almost divinity do we look upon in such a truth as that! What man will 
not even tremble, as in awe of himself, when he contemplates, in this word of scripture, 
the eternal Spirit of God coursing through the secret cells and chambers of his 
feeling, turning him about in his motions, breathing in his thoughts, and calling 
back his wild affections to a common center with His own.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p12">Glance a moment also, at this point, on the origin and constituted 
relation of our human nature, as spirit, with it? author and creator. In the original 
scheme of existence, it was planned that man should be complete, and, as it were, 
infinite in God, by reason of his continual participation of God. And this is the 
true normal state of man. In which normal state he was to be a continually inspired 
creature, conscious always of God as of himself, actuated by the divine character, 
exalted by the divine beatitude. This, accordingly, is the true idea of the fall. 
It is not that man fell away from certain moral notions, or laws, but it is that 
he fell away from the personal inhabitation of God, lost inspiration, and so became 
a dark, enslaved creature,—alienated, as the apostle says, from the life of of 
God. Still, his capacity of inspiration is not absolutely


<pb n="37" id="v-Page_37" />
gone, or closed up, and God is striving ever in the gospel, to regain his dominion 
over him, again to fill him as a renewed creature with his Spirit. And when he is 
truly yielded up again to the inspiration of God, when he is born of the Spirit, 
then he is so far restored to the normal state from which he fell; made conscious 
again of God, knowing God as revealed in his inmost life, by a knowledge that is 
immediate; filled with joy and peace, fortified in strength, guided by the motions 
of eternal wisdom. This is the real significance, as we just now saw, of Christian 
regeneration. It is not that the subject is set in a new relation to certain abstract 
laws, tests, obligations, but it is that he is brought back into his true normal 
relation to the Eternal Spirit of God, and begins to live, as he was made to live, 
an inspired life,—led of the Spirit, dwelt in, walked in by the Spirit, made to 
be a temple for the inhabitation of God, as he was originally designed to be. Sanctification, 
properly regarded, is, accordingly, nothing but a completed inspiration; a bringing 
of every thought into captivity to the divine movement. And then, if we look at 
the attributes of character perfected, how superlative, how evidently divine they 
are—the self-renunciation, the patience, the fortitude in suffering, the courage 
superior to death and all torments of persecution, the repose, the joy, the abounding 
beneficence, the forgiveness of enemies, the fidelity to God, that dies sooner than 
renounce Him—these are the results and characters, by which the inspired life is 
distinguished. Meantime the subject of this grace is no way taken off from his proper 
individuality, by the state of inspired impulse into which he is come, but he appears 
rather to others, and also seems to himself, to have risen to a more complete and 
potent individuality than he ever


<pb n="38" id="v-Page_38" />
knew before. It is as if he had just here discovered him. self and awakened to the 
consciousness of his sovereignty over all things round him. Knowing that God worketh 
in him to will and to do, his willing and doing are just so much the more energetic, 
because he is raised in such a degree, by the new flood of movement upon which he 
is now embarked. He governs himself the more sublimely, and, as it were, imperially, 
that he is crowned as a king by the inspiration he feels. He subdues the body, tramples 
pain and scorn, rides over death, and takes a reigning attitude in all things with 
his master; simply because the individuality of his nature, never before developed 
under the bondage of his fallen state, is now developed by his inspiration. As being 
spirit, he could never be developed, save in the divine atmosphere, and, therefore, 
being now at home in God again, he discovers at once what it is to be a man.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p13">Observe also, in some particulars, what takes place in the human 
soul, as an inspirable nature, when it is practically filled and operated by the 
Spirit of God. It has now that higher Spirit witnessing with itself. “Witnessing 
with,”—there is a glorious and blessed concomitancy in the subject, a kind of double 
sense in which he takes note, both of God and of himself together, and is, at one 
and the same moment, conscious of both. He is no longer a simple feather of humanity, 
driven about by the fickle winds of this world’s changes, but, in the new sense 
he has of a composite life, in which God Himself is a pre siding force, he is raised 
into a glorious equilibrium above himself, and set in rest upon the rock of God’s 
eternity. His strength is immovable; indeed he is, in a sense, impassible. All his 
powers and talents are quickened to a


<pb n="39" id="v-Page_39" />
glow. His perceptions are cleared, his imagination exalted, and his whole horizon 
within is gloriously luminous.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p14">See how it is in examples; what a man is before the holy visitation, 
and what he becomes in it. The man Enoch, walked in the deep mires of this world, 
as little superior to them, or as little raised above them, as other men of his 
ungodly times. But, when the testimony came that he pleased God, when the internal 
witness of God’s love was unfolded in his consciousness, his affinities were changed, 
even to such a degree that the earth could hold him down no longer. Joseph, as Joseph, 
is the favored son of his father, distinguished by a certain natural grace, and 
the wearing of a particular coat. But he begins to have dreams, and then a power 
to interpret dreams, and God is with him in both, leading him on to a great and 
splendid future, and finishing a glorious beauty in his character, so that even 
we can see it as confidently as he knows it himself. Moses passes through the preparations 
of the scholar, then becomes! a refugee tending sheep on the backside of Horeb; 
a man scarcely more, to us, than if he had been kept, till this time, in his mother’s 
basket among the rushes of the Nile. But the call overtakes him and the spirit now 
of God’s own might enters into him. He becomes, at once, a prophet and a commander, 
the Liberator and Leader and Law-giver of his people, and the founder, in that manner, 
of a history that foreshadows, and even prepares a language for, the doctrines of 
Christ and the great mystery of salvation to be revealed in Christ, after fifteen 
centuries have passed away. Peter, again, the companion of Jesus and the hearer 
of his word, knew less, in Fact, of Christ, and the real import of his mission, 
than Moses was able to represent, or anticipate, in the forms of


<pb n="40" id="v-Page_40" />
his ritual. He even seemed to imagine, down to the day of Pentecost itself, that 
the kingdom of Christ was exploded in his death. But when his dull humanity was 
lighted up by the advent of the Spirit on that day, a marvelous insight takes him, 
and he preaches Christ and the saving wonder of his death to three thousand men, 
as strangely overtaken with another sense of the glorious crucified as he. That 
was Peter as a man; this is Peter the rock, on whom God is building his Church. 
So the man Paul is going to Damascus, full of learning, and exceedingly mad with 
Pharisaic sanctity, there to exterminate the hated sect of Jesus. But this Paul 
is spirit, and behold a power breaks into him, on his way, and a voice internal 
calls to him, by which he is immediately become another; himself, yet still another; 
an apostle whose inspiration is Christ and for whom he is ready to die. Then how 
little, how mad with a man’s animosities; now how lofty in his repose, how mighty 
in his action, how nearly divine in his character. When John, the apostle, lands, 
or is landed at Patmos, it does not appear that he carried to it thoughts or perceptions 
that were higher, or more far-reaching than many others might carry. But he is in 
the Spirit on the Lord’s day, and heaven is opened within, discovering to him, in 
scenes and images how sublime, the successive chapters of all the future ages of 
the kingdom. So there have, in all ages, been prophetic gifts, intimations, premonitions, 
dreams, visions, powers of healing, gifts of understanding, discernings of spirits, 
whenever the eternal Spirit. in souls, lifts them above their merely human range, 
and becomes the inhabiting grace of their personality. He enriches them with wisdom, 
fills them with a supernatural confidence, opens resources of character, and shows 
them


<pb n="41" id="v-Page_41" />
to the world in the grand <i>koinonia</i> or fellowship of his own majestic life. 
We see them girded thus, and going forth to subdue kingdoms and conquer the world 
to Christ; and we discover, in what they show of heavenly fire and brightness, how 
much it signifies that God comes into men, or can. in the communication of himself. 
Apart from God, they are low, short-sighted, earthly and weak; but, being spirit, 
no sooner does the inspiration of the Almighty breathe into them, than they become 
powerful, and see afar, and shine with a dignity that is visibly divine.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p15">But we do not really conceive the height of this subject, till 
we bring into view the place it holds in the economy of the heavenly state. All 
good angels and glorified men are distinguished by the fact that they are now filled 
with a complete inspiration from the fullness of God. It is their spiritual perfection 
that they are perfectly inspired, so that their whole action is in the divine impulse. 
All sin, all defect and spiritual distemper are drunk up or lost in the divine perfection. 
Their complete inspiration is their dignity, their strength, the spring of their 
swiftness and joy; and the Alleluia of their adoring eternity—the Lord God Omnipotent 
reigneth,—celebrates a reign not about them in things, nor in some third heaven 
above, but in them, in the more magnificent heaven of their own exalted powers and 
thoughts, and the glorified passions of their spirit. Inspiration is their heaven; 
the Lord God giveth them light. All that we mean by the heavenly joy and perfection 
is nothing but the restoration and the everlasting bloom of that high capacity for 
God, in which our normal state began, and of which that first state was only the 
germ, or prophecy. Man finds his paradise, when he is imparadised in God. It is 
not that he is squared to certain


<pb n="42" id="v-Page_42" />
abstractions, or perfected in his moral conformity to certain impersonal laws; but 
it is that he is filled with the sublime personality of God, and forever exalted 
by his inspirations, moving in the divine movement, rested on the divine center, 
blessed in the divine beatitude.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p16">On the other hand, what is called hell, in the scripture, is a 
world of misery, constituted by the complete absence of God. It is outer darkness, 
because it is that night of the mind, which overtakes it when it strays from God 
and his light. To be severed eternally from God’s inspirations is enough, as we 
are constituted, to seal our complete misery. No matter whether it be that our capacity 
of inspiration is extinct, or whether it continues, gasping after the inspiring 
breath of God forever shut away. One is the misery of deformity and weakness; the 
other of exile and want. One is that of a soul halved in its capacity, which leaves 
the. other half unregulated and torn by disorders which it has no higher nature 
left to subordinate and quell; the other is that of a soul in full capacity, torn 
by disorders equally hopeless and struggling with immortal want beside.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p17">I have endeavored, in this manner, to unfold, as I was able, the 
real import of the spirit in man, taken as a nature capable of receiving the inspiration 
of the Almighty. This, it can hardly be questioned, is the greatest of all distinctions,—superior 
to free will, to conscience, to reason, and to every other gift or faculty of human 
nature. An important light is shed by this great truth on many points that meet 
us in the facts of human life and religious experience.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p18">1. It is a singular and somewhat curious confirmation of what 
I have been saying, that poets and orators have


<pb n="43" id="v-Page_43" />
been so ready, in all ages of the world, to invoke inspirations. It is not a mere 
rhetorical flourish of trumpets as the critics appear to suppose. It is because 
they are made to be inspired. What they ask for, whether they know it or not, is 
suggested by native affinities that crave a state of inspiration. They really want 
to be exalted above themselves, and speak from a higher point as being divinely 
empowered. Hence their invocations of the Muses, and Apollo, and Mars, of seraphim 
and of Christ. They want some deific impulse. A something in their nature lifts 
them up to this. And the same is in us all. No man has any satisfaction in himself, 
simply as a person acting from his own center. He dwindles painfully in this manner 
and becomes a mere dry point, position without magnitude. We never come into the 
sense of magnitude till we receive God’s measures in our feeling and rise to an 
attitude exalted by the consciousness of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p19">2. We discover in this subject what is the true ground and the 
rational significance of the doctrine of the Holy Spirit, as advanced in the gospels. 
It is not simply that sin has made a necessity for the divine nature to do something 
new, but rather that sin had abolished something old, which needs to be restored. 
The doctrine of the Holy Spirit is grounded in the primordial nature of all spiritual 
beings. They are made, as we have said, to be divinely inhabited, made to live in 
eternal inspiration. The doctrine of the Holy Spirit pertains to all created spirit 
in all worlds, only with modifications adapted to their state. To be in the Spirit 
is their normal condition, their conserving law, their light, and strength, and 
glory. And therefore, when they sin, falling away from God’s Spirit, and dropping 
into the darkness of mere self-hood, there can, of


<pb n="44" id="v-Page_44" />
course, be no recovery, till the eternal Spirit is re-installed in their nature. 
They require to be regenerated, born of the Spirit, which only means that the lost 
inspiration is now restored. Accordingly, the question so often mooted, whether 
men have power to regenerate themselves, is seen to be idle and even senseless; 
for the plain reason that being regenerated is the same thing as having inspiration; 
that is, being in the divine impulse and order. The precise thing needed is to be 
raised out of the separated, self-centered, evil state into the inspired state, 
and the regulative order of God’s own movement. Are we then going to regenerate 
ourselves, going to inspire ourselves? If it were a merely moral change, a change 
before the mind’s own abstractions, ideas, or principles, it would not be plainly 
absurd to think it; but, when it is a renewal that even consists in the inbreathing 
of God’s Spirit, and the being in his impulse, what Scougal appropriately calls 
“The Life of God in the Soul of Man,” how shall it even be imagined that we can 
pass the change upon ourselves? And yet how simple it is! How much easier, in fact, 
than to drag ourselves into good of any kind. Open your whole nature to God, offer 
yourselves in the spirit of contrition and of a real, unquestioning faith, to the 
occupancy of God, and the light will not more certainly break into the sky, and 
fill the horizon with day, when the morning sun is risen. Ask, in one word, and 
ye shall receive, seek and ye shall find. This now is the doctrine of the Holy Spirit. 
It is not some new idea of the gospel. It is an advance of the Divine love to recover 
lost ground and bring back guilty souls among men, to that which is the original, 
everlasting bliss and beauty of all the created intelligences of God.</p>

<pb n="45" id="v-Page_45" />
<p class="normal" id="v-p20">3. We discover, in our subject, what significance there is in 
the pride which looks on spiritual religion as a humiliation, or deems it even a 
mortification not to be endured. A mortification for this tiny speck of mortality 
not to stay by itself in its own littleness and frailty! A mortification to be brought 
up into the sense of God’s own greatness! A mortification to be ennobled by the 
Spirit of God, to have all our experience modulated and glorified by him! A mortification 
to be in God’s wisdom, to be established in the confidence of his infinite majesty, 
to think with him and from him, to move in the glorious order of his perfect mind, 
and be the embodiment eternally of his impulse! O, how petty and weak this pride 
how contemptible this contempt! And yet, to be a Christian, to be given up to the 
Spirit of God and carefully offered to his holy guidance,—how many look on it as 
a weakness, a loss of dignity, a thing which only the tamer and less manly souls 
can descend to. I know not any thing else that exhibits the folly and conceit of 
man like this pride. As if it were some loss or abatement to be set in a plane with 
God, to have the inspiration of the Almighty, to receive a higher nature and life 
in the Eternal Life and impulse of God. It is as if the world of matter were to 
be ashamed of the sun, and shrink with inward mortification from the state of day! 
What is God but our day, the sun of our eternity, the light of our light. Without 
whom, as the light of our seeing, the universe of nature were a mere phosphorescence 
of fate, unintelligent and cold, life a driblet of vanity, and eternity itself a 
protracted and amplified nothingness. O, my friends, this pride you have against 
religion will sometime be inverted, and you will be overwhelmed by the discovery 
of its true merit. You


<pb n="46" id="v-Page_46" />
have read those powerful words, “shame and everlasting contempt.” And what do you 
think is their meaning? It is to look on the saints in the glory of their resurrection, 
and see them visibly perfected and ennobled by the inhabitation of God, and remember 
that such was the honor you rejected: to wither and mentally die in the sense of 
your own little separated speck of vanity, when surrounded with holy myriads, gloriously 
transfigured by the light of God upon them,—this is shame and everlasting contempt. 
O, that I could help you to understand, as then you will, how great a thing it is 
to be established everlastingly in the inspired state. These are they who are made 
kings and priests unto God; the kinsmen of angels, the companions of seraphim, bright, 
and strong, and free, because the Eternal Spirit leads them, and shines forever, 
in glorious evidence, through them. The Lord God giveth them light. Despised of 
man, they are princes now at God’s right hand. Wise, great, mighty and majestic, 
creatures in the range of divinity, you may see, in their glorious beauty and the 
royal confidence of their eternity, how much it signifies to be a spirit capable 
of God and the abiding grace of his presence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p21">Finally, it remains to conduct you forward into that view of the 
great future of Christianity on earth, in which much of the practical interest of 
our subject lies. It is a great misfortune, as I view it, that we have brought down 
the word inspiration to a use so narrow and technical; asserting it only of prophecy 
and other scripture writings, and carefully excluding from it all participation, 
by ourselves, in whatever sense it might be taken. We cut ourselves off, in this 
manner, from any common terms with the anointed men of scripture and the scripture 
times.


<pb n="47" id="v-Page_47" />
They belong to another tier of existence, with which we can not dare to claim affinity; 
and so we become a class unprivileged, shut down to a kind of second-hand life, 
feeding on their words. The result is that we are occupied almost wholly with second-hand 
relations to God. Our views of life are low and earthly, because our possibilities 
are low. And then we complain that Christian character grows worldly, and loses 
depth and tone, as if it were finally going to quite vanish out of the world; that 
religious convictions grow feeble; that the ministry and the preached word produce 
no longer the true apostolic effects. As if any thing apostolic in power could remain, 
when no apostolic faith or grace is left us; when, in fact, the apostles and all 
scripture writers are really set between us and God to fence us away, not before, 
as examples to help us on; for they, we are told, were inspired, which we, in no 
sense, can be. And so, being shut down to a meaner existence, there is no relief 
for us but in a recoil against inspiration itself, even that of the Holy Scriptures; 
for, who will believe, (how many are beginning to ask it,) that men were inspired 
long ages ago, when now any such thing is incredible?</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p22">There is yet to be a revision of this whole subject. Not that 
we are to assert or claim the same inspiration with the writers of scripture. God 
has a particular kind of inspiration for every man, just according to what he is 
and the uses he will make of him; for the tradesmen Bezaleel as truly as for Moses. 
He will dignify every right calling by being joined to us in it; for there is nothing 
given us to do, which he will not help us to do rightly and wisely, filling us with 
a lofty and fortified consciousness of his presence with us in it. It is not for 
us to say, beforehand,


<pb n="48" id="v-Page_48" />
what gifts, or what kind of inspiration God will bestow Enough that he will take 
us into his own care, and work his own counsel in us. We have no lisp of authority 
for assuming that he never wants another book of scripture written, though probably 
enough he does not. He will take care of that: only let us set no limits to the 
Holy One of Israel, and be ready to admit his guidance, and wait to be his qualified 
instruments, whether in work or suffering, whether as tradesmen, or merchants, or 
teachers, or ministers, or prisoners, or domestics, or slaves.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p23">I believe, furthermore, that there is going, finally, to be entered 
into the world a more general, systematic and soundly intellectual conviction respecting 
all these secret relations of souls to God. When we have been out into all the fields 
of science, and gotten our opinion of the scientific order by which God works in 
matter, and the laws immaterial by which all matter is swayed, I believe that we 
shall turn round God-ward, to consider what our relations may be on that side; and 
then we shall not only take up the doctrine of the Spirit and of holy inspiration, 
looking no more, as now, after some mere casual, fitful, partially fantastic, visitations 
of what we call the Spirit, but we shall discover in it the truth of a grand, universal, 
intelligent, systematic, abiding inspiration, and the whole human race, lifted by 
this discovery, will fall into this gift, knowing that in God is the only divine 
privilege of existence. To be in this inspiration will be nothing extraordinary 
now, any more than that men should be sober, which out of it they are not. Without 
something like this breaking into the world’s mind, that kingdom which is righteousness, 
and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost, and which it is promised shall finally fill 
the earth, can, manifestly, never


<pb n="49" id="v-Page_49" />
come. These too, are the last days of the promise; days when the apostolic grace, 
instead of being confined to apostles, and shut away from the living, is to bathe, 
and fill, and glorify itself in all created minds on earth.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p24">And the sooner, brethren and friends, we begin to look for this 
the better. And what shall we do sooner than prepare ourselves for the grace that 
is offered. First, believe that you may have it, and may live in this abiding witness 
and participation of God’s Spirit. Sacrifice every thing cheerfully and calmly for 
this. Esteem it no forbid. ding sanctimony to be holy. Aspire to these majestic 
honors, by a life rationally set to do God’s will and purified to receive it. Live 
as with God; and, whatever be your calling, pray for the gift that will perfectly 
qualify you in it. Let his tabernacle so be set up in you, and be a witness for 
him, in that manner, of the day, when it shall be said, in the fullness of his universal 
light, the tabernacle of God is with men.</p>

<pb n="50" id="v-Page_50" />
</div1>

    <div1 title="III. Dignity of Human Nature Shown from Its Ruins" progress="9.82%" id="vi" prev="v" next="vii">
<h1 id="vi-p0.1">III.</h1>
<h2 id="vi-p0.2">DIGNITY OF HUMAN NATURE SHOWN FROM ITS RUINS</h2>
<p class="comment" id="vi-p1"><scripCom type="Sermon" passage="Rom 3:13-18" id="vi-p1.1" parsed="|Rom|3|13|3|18" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.13-Rom.3.18" /><span class="sc" id="vi-p1.2">Romans</span> 
iii., 13-18.—“<i>Their throat is an open sepulchre; with their tongues 
they have used deceit; the poison of asps is under their lips. Whose mouth is full 
of cursing and bitterness. Their feet are swift to shed blood. Destruction and misery 
are in their ways. And the way of peace they have not known. There is no ear of 
God before their eyes</i>.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p2">A MOST dark and dismal picture of humanity, it must be admitted; 
and yet it has two sides or aspects. In one view, it is’ the picture of weakness, 
wretchedness, shame and disgust; all which they discover in it who most sturdily 
resent the impeachment of it. In the other, it presents a being higher than even 
they can boast; a fearfully great being; great in his evil will, his demoniacal 
passions, his contempt of fear, the splendor of his degradation, and the magnificence 
of his woe.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p3">It is this latter view of the picture to which, at the present 
time, I propose to call your attention, exhibiting,—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p4"><i>The dignity of man, as revealed by the ruin he makes in his 
fall and apostacy from God</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p5">It has been the way of many, in our time, to magnify humanity, 
or the dignity of human nature, by tracing its capabilities and the tokens it reveals 
of a natural affinity with God and truth. They distinguish lovely instincts, powers 
and properties allied to God, aspirations reaching


<pb n="51" id="vi-Page_51" />
after God; many virtues, according to the common use of that term; many beautiful 
and graceful charities; and, by such kind of evidences, or proofs, they repel, sometimes 
with scorn, what they call the libelous, or even the insulting doctrine of total 
depravity. And this they do, as I will add, not without some show of reason, when 
the fact of our depravity is asserted in a manner that excludes the admission of 
any such high aspirations and amiable properties, or virtues, as we certainly discover 
in human conduct, apart from any gifts and graces of religion. And it must be admitted 
that some teachers have given occasion for this kind of offense; not observing the 
compatibility of great aspirations and majestic affinities with a state of deep 
spiritual thraldom; assuming, also, with as little right, the want of all appropriate 
sensibilities and receptivities for the truth, as a necessary inference from the 
complete destitution of holiness. They make out, in this manner, a doctrine of human 
depravity, in which there is no proper humanity left.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p6">I am not required by my subject to settle the litigation between 
these two extremes; one of which makes the gospel unnecessary, because there is 
no depravation to restore; and the other of which makes it impossible, because there 
is nothing left to which any holy appeal can be made; but I undertake, in partial 
disregard of both, to show the essential greatness and dignity of man from the ruin 
itself which he becomes; confident of this, that in no other point of view, will 
he prove the spiritual sublimity of his nature so convincingly.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p7">Nor is it any thing new, or a turn more ingenious than just, that 
we undertake to raise our conceptions of human


<pb n="52" id="vi-Page_52" />
nature in this manner; for it is in just this way that we are accustomed to get 
our measures and form our conceptions of many things;—of the power, for example, 
of ancient dynasties and the magnificence of ancient works and cities. Falling thus, 
it may be, on patches of paved road here and there, on lines leading out divergently 
from ancient Rome, uncovering and decyphering the mile-stones by their sides, marked 
with postal distances, here for Britain, here for Germany, here for Ephesus and 
Babylon, here for Brundusium, the port of the Appian Way, and so for Egypt, Numidia 
and the provinces of the sun; imagining the couriers flying back and forth, bearing 
the mandates of the central authority to so many distant nations, followed by the 
military legions trailing on to execute them; we receive an impression of the empire, 
from these scattered vestiges, which almost no words of historic description could 
give us. So, if we desire to form some opinion of the dynasty of the Pharaohs, of 
whom history gives us but the faintest remembrances and obscurest traditions, we 
have only to look on the monumental mountains, piled up to molder on the silent 
plain of Egypt, and these dumb historians in stone will show us more of that vast 
and populous empire, measuring by the amount of realized impression, more of the 
imperial haughtiness of the monarchs, more of the servitude of their people and 
of the captive myriads of the tributary nations, than even Heroditus and Strabo, 
history and geography, together.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p8">The same is true, even more strikingly, of ancient cities. Though 
described by historians, in terms of definite measurement, with their great structures 
and defenses and the royal splendor of their courts, we form no sufficient conception 
of their grandeur, till we look upon their


<pb n="53" id="vi-Page_53" />
ruins. Even the eloquence of Homer describing the glory and magnificence of Thebes, 
the vast circuit of its walls, its hundred gates, and the chariots of war pouring 
out of all, to vanquish and hold in subjection the peoples of as many nations, yields 
only a faint, unimpressive conception of the city; but, to pass through the ruins 
of Karnac and Luxor, a vast desolation of temples and pillared avenues that dwarf 
all the present structures of the world, solemn, silent and hoary, covered with 
historic sculptures that relate the conquest of kingdoms—a journey to pass through, 
a maze in which even comprehension is lost—this reveals a fit conception of the 
grandest city of the world as no words could describe it. Beheld and judged by the 
majesty of its ruins, there is a poetry in the stones surpassing all majesty of 
song. So, when the prophet Jonah, endeavoring, as he best can, to raise some adequate 
opinion of the greatness of Nineveh, declares that it is an exceeding great city, 
of three days’ journey; and, when Nahum follows, magnifying its splendor in terms 
of high description that correspond; still, so ambiguous and faint is the impression 
made, that many were doubting whether, after all, “the exceeding great city” was 
any thing more than a vast inclosure of gardens and pasture grounds for sheep, where 
a moderate population subsisted under the protection of a wall. No one had any proper 
conception of the city till just now, when a traveler and antiquary digs into the 
tomb where it lies, opens to view, at points many miles asunder, its temples and 
palaces, drags out the heavy sculptures, shows the inscriptions, collects the tokens 
of art and splendor, and says, “this is Nineveh, ‘the exceeding great city,’” and 
then, judging of its extent from the vast and glorious ruin, we begin to have some 
fit impression


<pb n="54" id="vi-Page_54" />
of its magnitude and splendor. And so it is with Babylon, Ephesus, Tadmor of the 
desert, Baalbeo and the nameless cities and pyramids of the extinct American race. 
All great ruins are but a name for greatness in ruins, and we see the magnitude 
of the structure in that of the ruin made by it, in its fall.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p9">So it is with man. Our most veritable, though saddest, 
impressions of his greatness, as a creature, we shall derive from the 
magnificent ruin he displays. In that ruin we shall distinguish fallen powers, 
that lie as broken pillars on the ground; temples of beauty, whose scarred and 
shattered walls still indicate their ancient, original glory; summits covered 
with broken stones, infested by asps, where the palaces of high thought and 
great aspiration stood, and righteous courage went up to maintain the citadel of 
the mind,—all a ruin now, “archangel ruined.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p10">And exactly this, I conceive, is the legitimate impression of 
the scripture representations of man, as apostate from duty and God. Thoughtfully 
regarded, all exaggerations and contending theories apart, it is as if they were 
showing us the original dignity of man, from the magnificence of the ruin in which 
he lies. How sublime a creature must that be, call him either man or demon, who 
is able to confront the Almighty and tear himself away from his throne. And, as 
if to forbid our taking his deep misery and shame as tokens of contempt, imagining 
that a creature so humiliated is inherently weak and low, the first men are shown 
us living out a thousand years of lustful energy, and braving the Almighty in strong 
defiance to the last. “The earth also is corrupt before God, and the earth is filled 
with violence.” We look, as it were, upon a race of Titans, broken loose from order


<pb n="55" id="vi-Page_55" />
and making war upon God and each other;. beholding, in their outward force, a type 
of that original majesty which pertains to the moral nature of a being, endowed 
with a self-determining liberty, capable of choices against God, and thus of a character 
in evil that shall be his own. They fill the earth, even up to the sky, with wrath 
and the demoniacal tumult of their wrongs, till God can suffer them no longer, sending 
forth his flood to sweep them from the earth. So of the remarkable picture given 
by Paul, in the first chapter of the epistle to the Romans. In one view we are disgusted, 
in another shocked, doubting whether it presents a creature most foolish and vile 
or most sublimely impious and wicked: and coming out, finally, where the chapter 
ends—“who knowing the judgment of God that they which commit such things are worthy 
of death, not only do the same but have pleasure in them that do them”—there to 
confess the certain greatness of a being whose audacity is so nearly infinite, whose 
adherence to the league with evil is maintained with a pertinacity so damnably desperate 
and relentless. And the picture of the text corresponds, yielding no impression 
of a merely feeble and vile creature, but of a creature rather most terrible and 
swift; destructive, fierce and fearless; miserable in his greatness; great as in 
evil. Their throat is an open sepulchre; with their tongues they have used deceit; 
the poison of asps is under their lips; whose mouth is full of cursing and bitterness; 
their feet are swift to shed blood. Destruction and misery are in their way; and 
the way of peace have they not known; there is no fear of God before their eyes.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p11">But we come to the ruin as it is, and we look upon it


<pb n="56" id="vi-Page_56" />
with our own eyes, to receive the true, original impression for ourselves.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p12">We look, first of all, upon the false religions of the world; 
pompous and costly rites transacted before crocodiles and onions; magnificent temples 
built over all monkeyish and monstrous creatures, carved by men’s hands; children 
offered up, by their mothers, in fire, or in water; kings offered on the altars, 
by their people, to propitiate a wooden image; gorgeous palaces and trappings of 
barbaric majesty, studded all over with beetles in gold, or precious stones, to 
serve as a protection against pestilences, poisons and accidents. I can not fill 
out a picture that so nearly fills the world. Doubtless it is a picture of ruin— 
yet of a ruin how visibly magnificent. For, how high a nature must that be, how 
intensely allied to what is divine, that it must prepare such pomps, incur such 
sacrifices, and can elevate such trifles of imposture to a place of reverence. If 
we say that, in all this, it is feeling after God if haply it may find him, which 
in one view is the truth, then how inextinguishable and grand are those religious 
instincts by which it is allied to the holy, the infinite, the eternal, but invisible 
one.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p13">The wars of the world yield a similar impression. What opinion 
should we have of the energy, ferocity and fearful passion of a race of animals, 
could any such be found, who marshal themselves by the hundred thousand, marching 
across kingdoms and deserts to fight, and strewing leagues of ground with a covering 
of dead, before they yield the victory. One race there is that figure in these heroics 
of war, in a small way, viz., the tiny race of ants; whom God has made a spectacle 
to mock the glory and magnificence of human wars; lest, carried away by so


<pb n="57" id="vi-Page_57" />
many brave shows and by the applauses of the drunken ages of the world, we pass, 
undiscovered, the meanness and littleness of that selfish ambition, or pride, by 
which human wars are instigated. These are men such as history, in all past ages, 
shows them to be; swift to shed blood, swifter than the tiger race, and more terrible. 
Cities and empires are swept by their terrible marches, and become a desolation 
in their path. Destruction and misery are in their ways—O what destruction, misery, 
how deep and long! And what shall we think of any creature of God displayed in signs 
like these. Plainly enough he is a creature in ruins, but how magnificent a creature! 
Mean as the ant in his passions, but erecting, on the desolations he makes, thrones 
of honor and renown, and raising himself into the attitude of a god, before the 
obsequious ages of mankind; for who of us can live content, as we are tempered, 
without some hero to admire and worship?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p14">Consider again the persecutions of the good; fires for the saints 
of all ages, dungeons for the friends of liberty and benefactors of their times, 
poison for Socrates, a cross for Jesus Christ. What does it mean? What face shall 
we put on this outstanding demonstration of the world? No other but this, that cursing 
and bitterness, the poison even of asps, and more, is entered into the heart of 
man. He hates with a diabolical hatred. Feeling “how awful goodness is,” the sight 
of it rouses him to madness, and he will not stop till he has tasted blood. And 
what a being is this that can be stung with so great madness, by the spectacle of 
a good and holy life. The fiercest of animals are capable of no such devilish instigation; 
because they are too low to be capable of goodness, or even of the thought, But 
here is a creature who can not bear the reminder, even


<pb n="58" id="vi-Page_58" />
of good, or of any thing above the ruin where his desolated glory lies. O how great 
is the nature which is capable of this dire phrenzy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p15">The great characters of the world furnish another striking proof 
of the transcendent quality of human nature, by the dignity they are able to connect 
even with their littleness and meanness. On a small island of the southern Atlantic, 
is shut up a remarkable prisoner, wearing himself out there in a feeble mixture 
of peevishness and jealousy, solaced by no great thoughts and no heroic spirit; 
a kind of dotard before the time, killing and consuming himself by the intense littleness 
into which he has shrunk. And this is the great conqueror of the modern world, the 
man whose name is the greatest of modern names, or, some will say, of all names 
the human world has pronounced; a man, nevertheless, who carried his greatest victories 
and told his meanest lies in close proximity, a character as destitute of private 
magnanimity, as he was remarkable for the stupendous powers of his understanding 
and the more stupendous and imperial leadership of his will. How great a being must 
it be, that makes a point of so great dignity before the world, despite of so much 
that is really little and contemptible.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p16">But he is not alone. The immortal Kepler, piloting science into 
the skies, and comprehending the vastness of heaven, for the first time, in the 
fixed embrace of definite thought, only proves the magnificence of man as a ruin, 
when you discover the strange ferment of irritability and “superstition wild,” in 
which his great thoughts are brewed and his mighty life dissolved.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p17">So also Bacon proves the amazing wealth and grandeur of the human 
soul only the more sublimely that,


<pb n="59" id="vi-Page_59" />
living in an element of cunning, servility and ingratitude, and dying under the 
shame of a convict, he is yet able to dignify disgrace by the stupendous majesty 
of his genius, and commands the reverence even of the world, as to one of its sublimest 
benefactors. And the poet’s stinging line—</p>
<p class="center" id="vi-p18">“The greatest, wisest, meanest of mankind,”</p>
<p class="continue" id="vi-p19">pictures, only with a small excess of satire, the magnificence 
of ruin comprehended in the man.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p20">Probably no one of mankind has raised himself to a higher pitch 
of renown by the superlative attributes of genius displayed in his writings, than 
the great English dramatist; flowering out, nevertheless, into such eminence of 
glory, on a compost of fustian, buffoonery and other vile stuff, which he so magnificently 
covers with splendor and irradiates with beauty, that disgust itself is lost in 
the vehemence of praise. And so we shall find, almost universally, that the greatness 
of the world’s great men, is proved by the inborn qualities that tower above the 
ruins of weakness and shame, in which they appear, and out of which, as solitary 
pillars and dismantled temples they rise.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p21">But we must look more directly into the contents of human nature, 
and the internal ruin by which they are displayed. And here you may notice, first 
of all, the sublime vehemence of the passions. What a creature must that be, who, 
out of mere hatred, or revenge, will deliberately take the life of a fellow man, 
and then dispatch his own to avoid the ignominy of a public execution. Suppose there 
might be found some tiger that, for the mere bitterness of his grudge against some 
other whelp of his mother, springs upon him in his sleep and rends him in pieces, 
and then


<pb n="60" id="vi-Page_60" />
deliberately tears open his own throat to escape the vengeance of the family. No 
tiger of the desert is ever instigated by any so intense and terrible passion, that, 
for the sweetness of revenge, is willing afterward to rush on death itself. This 
kind of phrenzy plainly belongs to none but a creature immortal, an archangel ruined, 
in whose breast a fire of hell may burn high enough and deep enough to scorch down 
even reason and the innate love of life. Or take the passion of covetousness, generally 
regarded as one essentially mean and degraded. After all, how great a creature must 
that be, who is goaded by a zeal of acquisition so restless, so self-sacrificing, 
so insatiable. The poor, gaunt miser, starving for want, that he may keep the count 
of his gold—whom do we more naturally pity and despise. And yet he were even the 
greatest of heroes, if he could deny himself with so great patience, in a good and 
holy cause. How grand a gift that immortality, how deep those gulfs of want in the 
soul, that instigate a madness so desolating to character, a self-immolation so 
relentless, a niggard suffering so sublime. The same is true even of the licentious 
and gluttonous lusts and their loathsome results. No race of animals can show the 
parallel of such vices; because they are none of them instigated by a nature so 
insatiable, so essentially great, in the magnificence of wants that find no good 
to satisfy their cravings. The ruin we say is beastly, but the beasts are clear 
of the comparison; it requires a meld vaster than theirs, to burst the limits of 
nature in excesses so disgusting.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p22">Consider again the wild mixtures of thought, displayed both in 
the waking life and the dreams of mankind. How grand! how mean! how sudden the leap 
from one to the


<pb n="61" id="vi-Page_61" />
other! how inscrutable the succession! how defiant of orderly control! It is as 
if the soul were a thinking ruin; which it verily is. The angel and the demon life 
appear to be contending in it. The imagination revels in beauty exceeding all the 
beauty of things, wails in images dire and monstrous, wallows in murderous and base 
suggestions that shame our inward dignity; so that a great part of the study and 
a principal art of life, is to keep our decency, by a wise selection from what we 
think and a careful suppression of the remainder. A diseased and crazy mixture, 
such as represents a ruin, is the form of our inward experience. And yet, a ruin 
how magnificent, one which a buried Nineveh, or a desolated Thebes can parallel 
only in the faintest degree; comprehending all that is purest, brightest, most divine, 
even that which is above the firmament itself; all that is worst, most sordid, meanest, 
most deformed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p23">Notice, also, the significance of remorse. How great a creature 
must that be that, looking down upon itself from some high summit in itself, some 
throne of truth and judgment which no devastation of order can reach, withers in 
relentless condemnation of itself, gnaws and chastises itself in the sense of what 
it is! Call it a ruin, as it plainly is, there rises out of the desolated wreck 
of its former splendor, that which indicates and measures the sublimity of the original 
temple. The conscience stands erect, resisting all the ravages of violence and decay, 
and by this, we distinguish the temple of God that was; a soul divinely gifted, 
made to be the abode of his spirit, the vehicle of his power, the mirror of his 
glory. A creature of remorse is a divine creature of necessity, only it is the wreck 
of a divinity that was.</p>

<pb n="62" id="vi-Page_62" />
<p class="normal" id="vi-p24">So again, you may conceive the greatness of man, by the ruin he 
makes, if you advert to the dissonance and obstinacy of his evil will. It is dissonant 
as being out of harmony with God and the world, and all beside in the soul itself; 
viz., the reason, the conscience, the wants, the hopes, and even the remembrances 
of the soul. How great a creature is it that, knowing God, can set itself off from 
God and resist him, can make itself a unit, separate from all beings beside, and 
maintain a persistent rebellion even against its own convictions, fears and aspirations. 
Like a Pharaoh it sits on its Egyptian throne, quailing in darkness, under the successive 
fears and judgments of life, relenting for the moment, then gathering itself up 
again to re-assert the obstinacy of its pride, and die, it may be, in its evil. 
What a power is this, capable of a dominion how sublime, a work and sphere how transcendent! 
If sin is weak, if it is mean, little, selfish and deformed, and we are ready to 
set humanity down as a low and paltry thing of nothing worth, how terrible and tragic 
in its evil grandeur does it appear, when we turn to look upon its defiance of God, 
and the desperate obstinacy of its warfare. Who, knowing the judgment of God, that 
they which commit such things are worthy of death, not only do the same, but have 
pleasure in them that do them. Or as we have it in the text,—There is no fear of 
God before their eyes. In one view there is fear enough, the soul is all its life 
long haunted by this fear, but there is a desperation of will that tramples fear 
and makes it as though it were not.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p25">Consider once more the religious aspirations and capacities of 
religious attraction that are garnered up, and still live in the ruins of humanity. 
How plain it is, in all the


<pb n="63" id="vi-Page_63" />
most forward. demonstrations of the race, that man is a creature for religion; a 
creature secretly allied to God him. self, as the needle is to the pole, attracted 
toward God, aspiring consciously, or unconsciously, to the friendship and love of 
God. Neither is it true that, in his fallen state, he has no capacity left of religious 
affection, or attraction, till it is first new created in him. All his capacities 
of love and truth are in him still, only buried and stifled by the smoldering ruin 
in which he lies. There is a capacity in him still to be moved and drawn, to be 
charmed and melted by the divine love and beauty. The old affinity lives though 
smothered in selfishness and lust, and even proves itself in sorrowful evidence, 
when he bows himself down to a reptile or an idol. He will do his most expensive 
works for religion. There is a deep panting still in his bosom, however suppressed, 
that cries inaudibly and sobs with secret longing after God. Hence the sublime unhappiness 
of the race. There is a vast, immortal want stirring on the world and forbidding 
it to rest. In the cursing and bitterness, in the deceit of tongues, in the poison 
of asps, in the swiftness to blood, in all the destruction and misery of the world’s 
ruin, there is yet a vast insatiate hunger for the good, the true, the holy, the 
divine, and a great part of the misery of the ruin is that it is so great a ruin; 
a desolation of that which can not utterly perish, and still lives, asserting its 
defrauded rights and reclaiming its lost glories. And therefore it is that life 
be comes an experience to the race so tragic in its character, so dark and wild, 
so bitter, so incapable of peace. The way of peace we can not know, till we find 
our peace, where our immortal aspirations place it, in the fullness and the friendly 
eternity of God.</p>
<pb n="64" id="vi-Page_64" />
<p class="normal" id="vi-p26">Regarding man, then, as immersed in evil, a being in disorder, 
a spiritual intelligence in a state of ruin, we derogate nothing from his dignity. 
Small conception has any one of the dignity of human nature, who conceives it only 
on the side of praise, or as set off by the figments of a merely natural virtue. 
As little could he apprehend the tragic sublimity of Hamlet, considered only as 
an amiable son ingenuously hurt by the insult done his father’s name and honor. 
The character is great, not here, but in its wildness and its tragic mystery; delicate 
and fierce, vindictive and cool, shrewd and terrible, a reasonable and a reasoning 
madness, more than we can solve, all that we can feel. And so it is that we discover 
the true majesty of human nature itself, in the tragic grandeur of its disorders, 
nowhere else. Nothing do we know of its measures, regarded in the smooth plausibilities 
and the respectable airs of good breeding, and worldly virtue. It is only as a lost 
being that man appears to be truly great. Judge him by the ruin he makes, wander 
among the shattered pillars and fallen towers of his majesty, behold the immortal 
and eternal vestiges, study his passions, thoughts, aspirations, woes; behold the 
destruction and misery that are in his ways,—destruction how sublime, misery how 
deep, clung to with how great pertinacity, and then say,—this is man, this is the 
dignity of human nature. It will kindle no pride in you, stimulate no pompous conceit, 
but it will reveal a terror, discover a shame, speak a true conviction, and, it 
may be, draw forth a tear.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p27">Having reached this natural limit of our subject, let us pause 
a moment, and look about us on some of the practical issues to which it is related.</p>



<pb n="65" id="vi-Page_65" />
<p class="normal" id="vi-p28">It is getting to be a great hcpe of our time, that society is 
going to slide into something better, by a course of natural progress; by the advance 
of education, by great public reforms, by courses of self-culture and philanthropic 
practice We have a kind of new gospel that corresponds; a gospel which preaches 
not so much a faith in God’s salvation as a faith in human nature; an attenuated 
moralizing gospel that proposes development, not regeneration; showing men how to 
grow better, how to cultivate their amiable instincts, how to be rational in their 
own light and govern themselves by their own power. Sometimes it is given as the 
true problem, how to reform the shape and re-construct the style of their heads, 
and even this it is expected they will certainly be able to do! Alas that we are 
taken, or can be, with so great folly. How plain it is that no such gospel meets 
our want. What can it do for us but turn us away, more and more fatally, from that 
gospel of the Son of God, which is our only hope. Man as a ruin, going after development, 
and progress, and philanthropy, and social culture, and, by this fire-fly glimmer, 
to make a day of glory! And this is the doctrine that proposes shortly to restore 
society, to settle the passion, regenerate the affection, re-glorify the thought, 
fill the aspiration of a desiring and disjointed world! As if any being but God 
had power to grapple with these human disorders; as if man, or society, crazed and 
maddened by the demoniacal frenzy of sin, were going to rebuild the state of order, 
and re-construct the shattered harmony of nature, by such kind of desultory counsel 
and unsteady application as it can manage to enforce in its own cause; going to 
do this miracle by its science, its compacts, and self-executed reforms! As soon 
will the desolations of


<pb n="66" id="vi-Page_66" />
Karnac gather up their fragments and re-construct the pros portions out of which 
they have fallen. No, it is not progress, not reforms that are wanted as any principal 
thing. Nothing meets our case, but to come unto God and be medicated in him; to 
be born of God, and so, by his regenerative power, to be set in heaven’s own order. 
He alone can re-build the ruin, he alone set up the glorious temple of the mind; 
and those divine affinities in us that raven with immortal hunger—he alone can satisfy 
them in the bestowment of himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p29">And this brings me to speak of another point, where the subject 
unfolded carries an important application. The great difficulty with christianity 
in our time is, that, as a fact, or salvation, it is too great for belief. After 
all our supposed discoveries of dignity in human nature, we have commonly none but 
the meanest opinion of man. How can we imagine or believe that any such history 
as that of Jesus Christ is a fact, or that the infinite God has transacted any such 
wonder for man? a being so far below his rational concern, or the range of his practical 
sympathy. God manifest in the flesh! God in Christ reconciling the world unto himself! 
the birth of the manger! the life of miracle! the incarnate dying! and the world 
darkening ii, funeral grief around the mighty sufferer’s cross!—it is extravagant, 
out of proportion, who can believe it? Any one, I answer, who has not lost the magnitude 
of man. No work of God holds a juster proportion than this great mystery of godliness, 
and if we did but understand the great mystery of ungodliness we should think so. 
No man will ever have any difficulty in believing the work of Christ who has not 
lost the measures of humanity. But


<pb n="67" id="vi-Page_67" />
for this, no man will ever think it reason to deny his divinity, explain away his 
incarnation, or reject the mystery of his cross. To restore this tragic fall required 
a tragic salvation. Nor did ever any sinner who had come to himself, felt the bondage 
of his sin, trembled in the sense of his terrible disorders, groaned over the deep 
gulfs of want opened by his sin, struggled with himself to compose the bitter struggles 
of his nature, heaved in throes of anguish to emancipate himself,—no such person, 
however deep in philosophy, or scepticism, ever thought, for one moment, that Christ 
was too great a Saviour. O, it was a divine Saviour, an almighty Saviour, coming 
out from God’s eternity, that he wanted! none but such was sufficient! Him he could 
believe in, just because he was great,—equal to the measures of his want, able to 
burst the bondage of his sin. “For God so loved the world that he gave his only 
begotten son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but should have 
everlasting life.”—O, it is the word of reason to his soul. He believes, and on 
this rock, as a rock of adequate salvation, he rests.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p30">Once more, it is another and important use of the subject we have 
here presented, that the magnitude and real importance of the soul are discovered 
in it, as nowhere else. For it is not by any computations of reason, but in your 
wild disorders, your suppressed affinities for God, the distempers and storms of 
your passions, and the magnificent chaos of your immortality, that you will get 
the truest opinion of your consequence to yourselves. Just that which makes you 
most oblivious and blindest to your own significance, ought to make you most aware 
of it and press you most earnestly to God. I know not how it is but the


<pb n="68" id="vi-Page_68" />
soul appears under sin, all selfish as it is, to shrink and grow small in its own 
sight. Perhaps it is due, in part, to the consciousness we have, in sin, of moral 
littleness and meanness. We commonly speak of it in figures of this kind, we call 
it low and weak and degraded, and fall into the impression that these words are 
real measures of our natural magnitude. Whereas, in another sense, the sin we speak 
of is mighty, terrible, God-defying and triumphant. Let this thought come to you, 
my friends, as well as the other, and if sin is morally little, let it be, in power, 
mighty as it really is. The shadow by which most convincingly your true height is 
measured, is that which is cast athwart the abyss of your shame and spiritual ignominy. 
Just here it is that you will get your most veritable impressions of your immortality; 
even as you get your best impression of armies, not by the count of numbers, but 
by the thunder-shock of battle, and the carnage of the field when it is over. We 
try all other methods, but in vain, to rouse in men’s bosoms some barely initial 
sense of their consequence to themselves, and get some hold, in that manner, of 
the stupendous immortality Christ recognizes in them and throws off his glory to 
redeem. We take the guage of your power as a mind, showing what this power of mind 
has been able, in the explorations of matter and light and air, of sea and land, 
and the distant fields of heaven, to do. We display its inventions, recount its 
victories over nature. We represent, as vividly as we can, and by computations as 
vast and far-reaching as we are master of, in our finite arithmetic, the meaning 
of the word, eternity. All in vain. What are you still but the insect of some present 
hour, in which you live and flutter and die? But here we take another method, we 
call you


<pb n="69" id="vi-Page_69" />
to the battle field of sin. We show you the vestiges, This we say is man, the fallen 
principality. In these tragic desolations of intelligence and genius, of passion, 
pride and sorrow, behold the import of his eternity. Be no mere spectator, turn 
the glass we give you round upon yourself, look into the ruin of your own conscious 
spirit, and see how much it signifies, both that you are a sinner and a man. Here, 
within the soul’s gloomy chamber, the loosened passions rage and chafe, impatient 
of their law; here huddle on the wild and desultory thoughts; here the imagination 
crowds in shapes of glory and disgust, tokens both and mockeries of its own creative 
power, no longer in the keeping of reason; here sits remorse scowling and biting 
her chain; here creep out the fears, a meagre and pale multitude; here drives on 
the will in his chariot of war; here lie trampled the great aspirations, groaning 
in immortal thirst; here the blasted affections weeping out their life in silent 
injury; all that you see without, in the wars, revenges and the crazed religions 
of the world, is faithfully represented in the appalling disorders of your own spirit. 
And yet, despite all this, a fact which overtops and crowns all other evidence, 
you are trying and contriving still to be happy—a happy ruin The eternal destiny 
is in you, and you can not break loose from it. With your farthing bribes you try 
to hush your stupendous wants, with your single drops, (drops of gall and not of 
water,) to fill the ocean of your immortal aspirations. You call on destruction 
to help you, and misery to give you comfort, and complain that destruction and misery 
are still in all your ways. O, this great and mighty soul, were it something less, 
you might find what to do with it; charm it with the jingle of a golden toy, house 
it in a safe with


<pb n="70" id="vi-Page_70" />
ledgers and stocks, take it about on journeys to see and be seen! Any thing would 
please it and bring it content But it is the godlike soul, capable of rest in nothing 
but God; able to be filled and satisfied with nothing but his fullness and the confidence 
of his friendship. What man that lives in sin can know it, or conceive it; who believe 
what it is!</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p31">O, thou Prince of Life! come in thy great salvation to these blinded 
and lost men, and lay thy piercing question to their ear,—What shall it profit a 
man to gain the whole world and lose his own soul? Breathe, O breathe on these majestic 
ruins, and rouse to life again, though it be but for one hour, the forgotten sense 
of their eternity, their lost eternity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p32">Even so, your lost eternity. The great salvation coming, then, 
is not too great; nought else, or less could suffice. For if there be any truth 
that can fitly appall you, live you with conviction, drive you home to God, dissolve 
you in tears of repentance, it is here, when you discover yourself and your terrible 
misdoings, in the ruins of your desolated majesty. In these awful and scarred vestiges, 
too, what type is given you of that other and final ruin, of which Christ so kindly 
and faithfully warned you, when, describing the house you are building on these 
treacherous sands, he showed the fatal storm beating vehemently against it, with 
only this one issue possible—And immediately it fell, and the ruin of that house 
was great.</p>

<pb n="71" id="vi-Page_71" />
</div1>

    <div1 title="IV. The Hunger of the Soul." progress="14.50%" id="vii" prev="vi" next="viii">
<h1 id="vii-p0.1">IV.</h1>
<h2 id="vii-p0.2">THE HUNGER OF THE SOUL.</h2>
<p class="comment" id="vii-p1"><scripCom type="Sermon" passage="Luke 15:17" id="vii-p1.1" parsed="|Luke|15|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.15.17" /><span class="sc" id="vii-p1.2">Luke</span> xv. 
17.—“<i>And when he came to himself he said, flow many hired servants 
of my father’s have bread enough and to spare, and I perish with hunger</i>.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p2">THIS gentleman’s son that was, and is now a swine-herd, brings 
his meditation to a most natural and fit conclusion. His low occupation, and the 
husks on which he has been feeding to save his life, recall his father’s house, 
and the hired servants there that have bread enough and to spare, and, no longer 
able to contain himself, he cries, in bitter desolation, “I perish with hunger.” 
And so, in this story of the prodigal, Christ teaches all men their hunger, by means 
of that on which they feed, and the necessary baseness of their sin, by the lowness 
of the objects to which they descend for their life.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p3">The swine, according to Jewish opinion, is an unclean animal, 
not to be eaten as food, and therefore is not raised, except by those idolaters 
and men of no religion, who live as outcasts in their country. Hence it is looked 
upon as the lowest and most abject of all occupations to be a swine herd. He is 
the disgust of all men, an unclean character, who is, among other men, what the 
swine is among other animals. He may not enter the temple, or even come near it.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p4">By the husks on which the prodigal is said, in his hunger, to 
have fed himself, we are not to understand exactly what is meant by the English 
word husks, but a certain


<pb n="72" id="vii-Page_72" />
fruit, the fruit of the carob tree, which grows in pods and has a mealy and sweet 
taste. It is described by Galen as a “woody kind of food, creating bile, and hard 
of digestion;” useful, as acorns are with us, in the feeding of swine, and sometimes 
eaten by the poorer sort of men, to escape starvation. Still it can work no injury, 
since this kind of fruit is unknown to us, to retain the word husks; a word that 
comes nearer producing the true impression of the parable, which is the principal 
thing, than any other which might be substituted.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p5">The important thing to be noted, as regards my present object, 
is the prodigal’s hunger. About this central point, or fact, all the other 
incidents of the parable are gathered. And by this wretched figure of 
destitution, the Saviour of the world represents man under sin; he is one who 
forsakes the life of duty and religion, to go after earthly things. He is, 
therefore, reduced to the lowest condition of want, or spiritual hunger. His 
food is not the proper food of a man, but of a swine rather. A high-born 
creature, as being in God’s image, he descends to occupations that are unclean, 
and feeds his starving nature on that which belongs only to a reprobate, or 
unclean class of animals. In this lot of deep debasement and bitter privation, 
there is no language in which he may so naturally vent his misery as when he 
cries, “I perish with hunger.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p6">What I propose, then, for our meditation, is the truth here expressed,
<i>that a life separated from God is a life of bitter hunger, or even of spiritual 
starvation</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p7">My object will be, not so much to prove this truth as to make 
it apparent, or visible, as a real fact, by means of appropriate illustrations. 
But, in order to this, it will be necessary.</p>
<pb n="73" id="vii-Page_73" />
<p class="normal" id="vii-p8">I. To exhibit the true grounds of the fact stated; for, as we 
discover how and for what reasons the life of sin must be a life of hunger, we shall 
see the more readily and clearly the force of those illustrations, by which the 
fact is exhibited.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p9">The great principle that underlies the whole subject and all the 
facts pertaining to it is, that <i>the soul is a creature that wants food, in order 
to its satisfaction, as truly as the body</i>. No principle is more certain, and 
yet there is none so generally overlooked, or hidden from the sight of men.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p10">Of course it is not meant, when the soul is said to be a creature 
wanting food, that it receives by a literal mastication, and has a palate to be 
gratified in what it receives. I only mean to universalize the great truth that 
pertains to all vital creatures and organs; viz., that they differ from all dead 
substances, stones for example, in the fact that they subsist in a healthy state 
of vital energy and development, by receiving, appropriating, or feeding upon something 
out of themselves. Every tree and plant is, in this view, a feeding creature, and 
grows by that which feeds it, that, viz., which it derives from the air and clouds, 
from the soil and the changing influence of day and night. In this larger sense, 
every organ of the body is a receptive and feeding organ. Sometimes it is fed by 
other organs, which prepare and furnish to it the food that is needful for its growth 
and subsistence. In this manner even the bones are feeding creatures. So the senses 
are fed by the elements appropriate, the ear by sounds, the eye by the light. And 
so true is this, that an eye shut up in total darkness, and probably an ear cut 
off from all sound, will finally die, or become an exterminated sense; even as that 
whole tribe of fishes, discovered in the cave, are found to


<pb n="74" id="vii-Page_74" />
have no eyes. Now what I mean to say is, that all these vital creatures, vegetable 
and animal, are only so many types of the soul, which is the highest, purest form 
of vital being we know; and that, as they all subsist by feeding on something not 
in themselves, and die for hunger without that food, just so the soul is a creature 
wanting food, and fevering itself in bitter hunger when that food is denied.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p11">Hence it is that, in that most unnatural of all modes of punishment, 
regarded unaccountably with so great favor by many, the punishment I mean of absolute 
solitary confinement, a very large proportion of the prisoners become idiotic. Cut 
off from all the living sights and sounds, the faces of friends, the voices of social 
interchange, and the works and interests of life; shut away thus from all that enters 
into feeling, or quickens intelligence, or exercises judgment, or nerves the will 
to action, the soul has no longer any thing to feed upon, and, for want of food, 
it dies,—dies into blank idiocy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p12">Neither let this want of food in souls be regarded as a merely 
philosophic truth, or discovery. It is a truth so natural to the feeling of mankind, 
that it breaks into language every hour, and appears and re-appears in the scripture, 
in so many forms, that I can not stay to enumerate half of them. Job brings it forward, 
by a direct and simple comparison, when he says,—For the ear trieth words, as the 
mouth tasteth meat,—where he means by the ear, you perceive, not the outward but 
the inward ear of the understanding. So the Psalmist says,—My soul shall be satisfied, 
as with marrow and fatness. And so also the prophet, beholding his apostate countrymen 
dying for hunger and thirst in their sins, calls to them saying,—Ho,


<pb n="75" id="vii-Page_75" />
every one that thirsteth, come ye to the waters; and he that hath no money, come 
ye buy and eat. Wherefore do you spend money for that which is not bread, and your 
labor for that which satisfieth not? Hearken diligently unto me, and eat ye that 
which is good, and let your soul delight itself in fatness. In the same way, an 
apostle speaks of them that have tasted the good word of God, and the powers of 
the world to come; and another, of them that have tasted that the Lord is gracious, 
and there. fore desire the sincere milk of the word, that they may grow thereby.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p13">True these are all figures of speech, transferred from the feeding 
of the body to that of the soul. But they are transferred because they have a fitness 
to be transferred. The analogy of the soul is so close to that of the body, that 
it speaks of its hunger, its food, its fullness, and growth, and fatness, under 
the images it derives from the body.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p14">Hence you will observe that our blessed Lord appears to have always 
the feeling, that he has come down into a realm of hungry, famishing souls. You 
see this in the parable of the prodigal son, and that of the feast or supper. Hence 
also that very remarkable discourse in the <scripRef passage="John 6:48-51" id="vii-p14.1" parsed="|John|6|48|6|51" osisRef="Bible:John.6.48-John.6.51">6th 
chapter of John</scripRef>, where he declares himself as the living bread that came 
down from heaven—that a man may eat thereof and not die. Whoso eateth my flesh and 
drinketh my blood hath eternal life. My flesh is meat indeed, and my blood is drink 
indeed. He that eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood, dwelleth in me and I in him, 
As the living Father hath sent me, and I live by the Father, so he that eateth me, 
even he shall live by me.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p15">Many, I believe, are not able to read this language,


<pb n="76" id="vii-Page_76" />
without a kind of revolted feeling. What can it mean that they are to live by eating 
Christ? There is no difficulty, I answer, in the language, save in getting at the 
rational and true sense of the figure employed, and, when this is done, it becomes 
language strikingly significant. Suppose it were said that a tree can live, only 
as it eats the air and the light; the meaning, of course, would not be that it takes 
these elements by mastication, but that it has such a nature that it takes them 
into itself and gets a nutriment of growth out of them, and that without them, so 
appropriated, it would die. So, when Christ says,—I will manifest myself unto him,—we 
will come and make our abode with him,—he means that he will be so received and 
appropriated by the soul as to be its light, the breathing of its life, that which 
feeds it internally. He assumes, in all that he says, that as the tree has a nature 
requiring to be fed by air and light, so the soul has a nature inherently related 
to God, the Infinite Spirit. Hence the deep hunger of the world in sin; because 
the sin is its attempt to live without God and apart from God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p16">Accordingly, it is the grand endeavor of the gospel to communicate 
God to men. They have undertaken to live without him, and do not see that they are 
starving in the bitterness of their experiment. It is not, as with bodily hunger, 
where they have a sure instinct compelling them to seek their food, but they go 
after the husks, and would fain be filled with these, not even so much as conceiving 
what is their real want, or how it comes. For it is a remarkable fact that so few 
men, living in the flesh, have any conception that God is the necessary supply and 
nutriment of their spiritual nature, without which they famish and die. It has an 
extravagant sound, when they hear it


<pb n="77" id="vii-Page_77" />
They do not believe it. How can it be that they have any such high relation to the 
Eternal God, or he to them? It is as if the tree were to say,—what can I, a mere 
trunk of wood, all dark and solid within, standing fast in my rod of ground,-what 
can I have to do with the free moving air, and the boundless sea of light that fills 
the world? And yet it is a nature made to feed on these, taking them into its body 
to supply, and vitalize, and color every fibre of its substance. Just so it is that 
every finite spirit is inherently related to the infinite, in him to live, and move, 
and have its being. It wants the knowledge of God, the society of God, the approbation 
of God, the internal manifestation of God, a consciousness lighted up by his presence, 
to receive of his fullness, to be strong in his might, to rest in his love, and 
be centered everlastingly in his glory. Apart from Him, it is an incomplete creature, 
a poor blank fragment of existence, hungry, dry and cold. And still, alas! it can 
not think so. Therefore Christ comes into the world to incarnate the divine nature, 
otherwise unrecognized, before it; so to reveal God to its knowledge, enter him 
into its faith and feeling, make him its living bread, the food of its eternity. 
Therefore of his fullness we arc called to feed, receiving of him freely grace for 
grace When he is received, he restores the consciousness of God, fills the soul 
with the divine light, and sets it in that connection with God which is life,—eternal 
life.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p17">Holding this view of the inherent relation between created souls 
and God as their nourishing principle, we pass—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p18">II. To a consideration of the necessary hunger of a state of sin, 
and the tokens by which it is indicated. A hungry herd of animals, waiting for the 
time of their feeding, do


<pb n="78" id="vii-Page_78" />
not show their hunger more convincingly, by their impatient cries and eager looks 
and motions, than the human race do theirs, in the works, and ways, and tempers 
of their selfish life.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p19">I can only point you to a few of these demonstrations. And a very 
impressive and remarkable one you have in this; viz., the common endeavor to make 
the body receive double, so as to satisfy both itself and the soul too with its 
pleasures. The effort is, how continually, to stimulate the body by delicacies, 
and condiments, and sparkling bowls, and licentious pleasures of all kinds, and 
so to make the body do double service. Hence too, the drunkenness, and high feasting, 
and other vices of excess. The animals have no such vices; because they have no 
hunger save simply that of the body; but man has a hunger also of the mind or soul, 
when separated from God by his sin, and therefore he must somehow try to pacify 
that. And he does it by a work of double feeding put upon the body. We call it sensuality. 
But the body asks not for it. The body is satisfied by simply that which allows 
it to grow and maintain its vigor. It is the unsatisfied, hungry mind that flies 
to the body for some stimulus of sensation, compelling it to devour so many more 
of the husks, or carobs, as will feed the hungry prodigal within. Thus it is that 
so many dissipated youth are seen plunging into pleasures of excess,—midnight feastings 
and surfeitings, debaucheries of lust and impiety; it is because they are hungry, 
because their soul, separated from God and the true bread of life in Him, aches 
for the hunger it suffers. And so it is the world over; men are hungry everywhere, 
and they compel the body to make a swine’s heaven for the comfort of the godlike 
soul.</p>

<pb n="79" id="vii-Page_79" />
<p class="normal" id="vii-p20">Again we see the hunger of sin, by the immense number of drudges 
there are in the world. It makes little difference, generally, whether men are poor 
or rich. Some terrible hunger is upon them, and it drives them madly forward, through 
burdens, and sacrifices, and toils, that would be rank oppression put upon a slave. 
It is not simply that they are industrious—industry is a virtue—but they are drudges, 
instigated by such a passion of want that they are wholly unable to moderate their 
plans by any terms of reason.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p21">You see too what indicates the uneasiness of this hunger, in the 
constant shifting of their plans and arrangements. Even the more constant, stable 
characters, such as hold most firmly to their pursuits, are yet seen to be uneasy 
in them; comforting their uneasiness by one change or an: other; a new kind of crop, 
a new partner, a new stand, a wheeling about of counters, or a change of shelves, 
or a different way of transportation, or another place of banking,—nothing is ever 
quite right, because they are too uneasy in their hunger to be quiet long in any 
thing.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p22">Others show their hunger by their closeness; the very look of 
their face is hungry, the gripe of their hand is hungry, the answer of their charity 
is the answer of hunger, the prices they pay for service are the grudged allowance 
of a heart that is pinched by its own stringent destitution.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p23">Observe again the quarrels of debt and credit, the false weights, 
the fraudulent charges, the habitual lies of false recommendation, the arts, stratagems, 
oppressions, of trade,—how hungry do they look.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p24">Notice again how men contrive, in one way or another, to get, 
if possible, some food of content for the soul that


<pb n="80" id="vii-Page_80" />
has a finer and more fit quality than the swine’s food with which they so often 
overtask the body;—honor, power, admiration, flattery, society, literary accomplishments. 
Works of genius are stimulated, how often, by a kind of superlative hunger. And 
the same is true even of the virtues that connect a repute of moderation; such as 
temperance, frugality, plainness, stoical superiority to suffering; a kind of subtle 
hunger for some consciousness of good is the secret root on which they grow.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p25">There is no end to the diverse arts men practice, to get tome 
food for their soul, and to whatever course they turn themselves, you will see, 
as clearly as possible, that they are hungry. Nay, they say it themselves. What 
sad bewailings do you hear from them, calling the world ashes, wondering at the 
poverty of existence, fretting at the courses of Providence and blaming their harshness, 
raging profanely against God’s appointments, and venting their impatience with life, 
in curses on its emptiness. All this, you understand, is the hunger they are in. 
Feeding on carobs only, as they do, what shall we expect but to see them feed impatiently?
</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p26">This also, you will notice as a striking evidence that, however 
well they succeed in the providing of earthly things, they are never satisfied. 
They say they are not, have it for a proverb that no man is, or can be. How can 
they be satisfied with lands, or money, or honor, or any finite good, when their 
hunger is infinite, reaching after God and the fullness of his infinite life,—God, 
who is the object of their intelligence, their love, their hope, their worship; 
the complement of their weakness, the crown of their glory, the sublimity of their 
rest forever. Such kind of hunger manifestly could not be satisfied with any


<pb n="81" id="vii-Page_81" />
finite good, and therefore it never is. Look also at some of the more internal and 
experimental evidences supplied by consciousness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p27">Consider, for example, the vice of envy, and the general propenseness 
of men to be in it. There are very few per. sons, however generous in their dispositions, 
who are not sometimes bitten by this very subtle and bitter sin. And the root of 
this misery is hunger of soul. Envy is only a malignant, selfish hunger, casting 
its evil eye on the elevation or supposed happiness of others. The bitterness of 
ii is not simply that it really wants what others have, but that the soul, gnawed 
by a deep spiritual hunger which it thinks not of, is so profoundly embittered that 
every kind of good it looks upon rasps it with a feeling of torment, and rouses 
a degree of impatience and ill nature, out of all terms of reason. It is the feeling 
of a prodigal, or spendthrift who, after he has spent all, vents his ill nature 
on every body but himself, and hates the good possessed by others, because it is 
not his own. O, how many human souls are gnawed through and through, all their lives 
long, by this devilish hunger, envy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p28">Remorse differs from envy only in the fact that the soul here 
turns upon itself, just as they say it is the principal distress of extreme bodily 
hunger, that the organs of digestion begin themselves to be gnawed and digested, 
ir place of the food on which the digestive power is accustomed to spend its energy. 
Remorse, in the same way, is a moral hunger of the soul. It is the bitter wail of 
a famished immortality. It is your conscience lashing your perverse will; your defrauded, 
hungry love weeping its dry, pitchy tears on the desert your evil life has made 
for it. It is your whole spiritual nature famished by sin


<pb n="82" id="vii-Page_82" />
muttering wrathfully, and growling like a caged lion at the bars which shut him 
up to himself. And as bodily hunger sometimes causes the starving man to see devils 
in his ravings, so this hunger of remorse fills the soul with angry demons and ministers 
of vengeance, waiting to execute judgment. Sleep vanishes not seldom, or comes only 
in dreams that scare the sleeper. The day lags heavily. The look is on the ground. 
The walk is apart and silent, and the man carries a load under which he stoops, 
a load of selfish regret and worldly sorrow, that worketh death.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p29">Or, if we speak of care, the corroding, weary, ever multiplying 
care, of which you are every day complaining, what again is this but your hunger. 
We like to speak, however, not of care, but, in the plural, of cares; for these, 
we imagine, are outside of us, in things, not in ourselves. But these cares are 
all in ourselves, and of ourselves, and not in things at all,—things are not cares; 
cares are only cravings of that immortal hunger which the swine’s food of earthly 
things can not satisfy. You say in them all. what shall I do, for I perish with 
hunger? You look up from the bitter husks or carobs, and say, I must have more and 
better; and these more and better things are your cares. The very word care meant, 
originally, want; and these cares are nothing but the wants of a hungry soul misnamed.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p30">Sometimes, again, your feeling takes the turn of disgust. You 
are disgusted with yourself and life, and all the employments and objects of your 
pursuit, disgusted even with your pleasures. How insipid, and dry, and foolish they 
appear. An air of distaste settles on all objects. They are all husks, acorns, food 
for swine and not for men. Just so it is in the starvation of the body. It creates 
a fever


<pb n="83" id="vii-Page_83" />
and, in that fever, appetite dies. And this, accordingly, is the rankest proof of 
hunger in the soul, that it has run itself down to the starvation point of universal 
disgust. Life is cheap. It seems a very dull and mean thing to live,—as to live 
a prodigal and swine-herd’s life it certainly is. Sometimes, too, your disgust turns 
upon your own character and feeling; your ambition, your pride, your very thoughts, 
and you ache for the mortification that comes upon you. My ambition—how low it creeps. 
My pride—what have I, or am I to be proud of. My very thoughts are all trailing 
in the dust, and the dust is dry—O God, is it this to be a man!</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p31">I might speak also of your perpetual irritations, your fits of 
anger, your animosities, your jealousies, your gloomy hypochondriac fears. These 
all, at bottom, are the disturbances of hunger in the soul. How certainly is the 
child irritable when it is hungry. Even the placidity of infancy vanishes, when 
the body is ravening for food. So it is with man. He is irritable, flies to fits 
of passion, loses self-government, simply because the placid state of satisfaction 
is wanting in his higher nature. He is out of rest, because of his immortal hunger. 
Three-quarters of the ill nature of the world is caused by the fact, that the soul, 
without God, is empty, and so out of rest. We charge it, more often than justice 
requires, to some fault of temperament; but there is no temperament that would not 
be quieted and evened by the fullness of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p32">Now the Spirit of God will sometimes show you, in an unwonted 
manner, the secret of these troubles; for he is the interpreter of the soul’s hunger. 
He comes to it whispering inwardly the awful secret of its pains,—“without God and 
without hope in the world.” He reminds the


<pb n="84" id="vii-Page_84" />
prodigal of his bad history. He bids the swine-herd look up from his sensual objects, 
and works, and remember his home and his Father; tells him of a great supper prepared, 
and that all things are now ready, and bids him come. Conscious of the deep poverty 
he is in, conscious of that immortal being whose deep wants have been so long denied, 
wants that can be satisfied only by the essential, eternal participation of the 
fullness of God, he hears a gentle voice of love saying,—I am the bread of life, 
I am1 the living bread that came down from heaven. If any man eat of this bread 
he shall live. Are there none of you to whom this voice is calling now?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p33">I will not pursue these illustrations further. Would that all 
my hearers could but open their minds to the lesson they teach. I know almost no 
subject, or truth, that will explain so many things in the uneasy demonstrations 
of mankind; or that, to any thoughtful person, living without God, will resolve 
so many mysteries concerning himself. Granting simply the fact that God is the want 
of the soul, or created intelligence, what can it be, separated from God, but an 
element of uneasiness and bitter disturbance? If the soul, as a vital and organic 
nature, requires this divine food, or nutriment, to sustain it, and in this highest, 
vastest want gets no supply; what else can you need to account for the unrest and 
the otherwise inexplicable frustration of your experience? And yet how many of you, 
goaded by this torment all your lives, do not understand it? You go after this or 
that objective, circumstantial good, thrust on, as in some kind of madness, by the 
terrible impulsion of your hungry immortality; confessing, all the time, that you 
fail, even when, in form, you


<pb n="85" id="vii-Page_85" />
succeed, and showing by your demonstrations that your objects, whether gained or 
lost, have no relation to your want; but your understandings are holden from any 
true discovery of your sin. It is as if you were under some dispossession, even 
as the Saviour intimates in his parable. He looks upon the prodigal described, as 
one that has lost his reckoning, or his reason; and when he discovers the secret 
of his misery, speaks of him as just then having come to himself. Could you come 
thus to yourselves, how quickly would you cease from your husks and return to your 
Father! How absurd the folly, then, of any attempt to satisfy, or quiet your hunger, 
by any inferior, merely external good!</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p34">O, ye prodigals, young and old, prodigals of all names and degrees; 
ye that have tasted the good word of God, and the powers of the world to come, and 
have fallen away; ye that have always lived in the minding of earthly things, how 
clear is it here that no swine’s food, no husks of money, pleasure, show, ambition, 
can feed you; that you have a divine part which none, or all of these dry carobs 
of sin can feed, which nothing can supply and satisfy but God himself?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p35">And what should be a discovery more welcome than this. In what 
are you more ennobled, than in the fact that you are related thus, inherently, to 
God; having a nature so high, wants so deep and vast, that only he can feed them, 
and not even he by any bestowment which does not include the bestowment of himself. 
Would you willingly exterminate this want of your being, and so be rid eternally 
of this hunger? That would be to cease from being a man and to become a worm; and 
even that worm remembering what it was, would be a worm gnawing itself


<pb n="86" id="vii-Page_86" />
with eternal regrets. No, this torment that you feel is the torment of your greatness. 
It compliments you more, even by its cravings and its shameful humiliations, than 
all most subtle flatteries and highest applauses. Nay, there is nothing in which 
God himself exalts you more than by his own expostulation when he says—“wherefore 
do you spend your money for that which is not bread, and your labor for that which 
satisfieth not; hearken diligently unto me and eat ye that which is good. Incline 
your ear and come unto me, hear and your soul shall live.” Why should we humble 
ourselves to so many things that are ashes and call them bread; doubling our bodily 
pleasures in vices that take hold on hell; chasing after gains with cancerous appetite; 
torturing our invention to find some opiate of society, applause, or show, that 
will quiet and content our unrest. All in vain. O, ye starving minds, hearken, for 
one hour, to this, and turn yourselves to it as your misery points you,—God, God, 
God alone, is the true food. Ask it thus of God to give you the food that is convenient 
for you and he gives you Himself. And that is bread, bread of life, bread of eternity. 
Take it for your true supply, and you hunger no more.</p>

<pb n="87" id="vii-Page_87" />
</div1>

    <div1 title="V. The Reason of Faith." progress="18.00%" id="viii" prev="vii" next="ix">
<h1 id="viii-p0.1">V.</h1>
<h2 id="viii-p0.2">THE REASON OF FAITH.</h2>
<p class="comment" id="viii-p1"><scripCom type="Sermon" passage="John 6:36" id="viii-p1.1" parsed="|John|6|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.36" /><span class="sc" id="viii-p1.2">John</span> vi. 
36.—“<i>But I said unto you, That ye also hail seen me and believe not</i>.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p2">IT is the grand distinction of Christianity, that by which it 
is separated from all philosophies and schemes of mere ethics, that it makes its 
appeal to faith and upon that, as a fundamental condition, rests the promise of 
salvation. It is called the word of faith, the disciples are distinguished as believers, 
and Christ is published as the Saviour of them that believe.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p3">But precisely this, which is the boast of apostles, is the scandal 
and offense of men. Were the word any thing but a word of faith; a word of rhetoric, 
or of reason, or of absolute philosophy, or of ethics, or of grammar and lexicography, 
they could more easily accept it; but, finding it instead a word of faith, they 
reject and scorn it. As if there were some merit, or could be some dignity in faith! 
What is it but an arbitrary condition, imposed to humble our self-respect, or trample 
our proper intelligence? For what is there to value or praise, say they, in the 
mere belief of any thing? If we hold any truth by our reason, or by some act of 
perception, or by the showing of sufficient evidence, what need of holding it by 
faith? If we undertake to hold it without such evidence, what is our belief in it 
but a surrender of our proper intelligence?</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p4">This kind of logic, so common as even to be the cant of our times, 
has all its plausibility in its own defect of


<pb n="88" id="viii-Page_88" />
insight, and nothing is wanting, in any case, to its complete refutation, but simply 
a due understanding of what faith is, and what the office it fills. In this view, 
I propose a discourse on the <i>reason of faith</i>; or to show <i>how it is that 
we, as intelligent beings, are called to believe; and how, as sinners, we can, in 
the nature of things, be saved only as we believe</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p5">I select the particular passage, just cited, for my text, simply 
because it sets us at the point where seeing and believing are brought together; 
expecting to get some advantage, as regards the illustration of my subject, from 
the mutual reference of one to the other, as held in such proximity. In this verse, 
(the <scripRef passage="John 6:36" id="viii-p5.1" parsed="|John|6|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.36">36th</scripRef>,) they are brought together as 
not being united,—ye have seen me and believe not. Shortly after, (in the <scripRef passage="John 6:40" id="viii-p5.2" parsed="|John|6|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.40">
40th verse</scripRef>,) they are brought together as being, or to be united,—every 
one that seeth the Son and believeth on him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p6">Now the first thing we observe, for it stands on the face of the 
language, is that faith is not sight, but something different; so different that 
we may see and not believe. The next thing is that sight does not, in the scripture 
view, exclude faith, or supersede the necessity of it, as the common cavil supposes; 
for, after sight, faith is expected. And still, a third point is, that sight is 
supposed even to furnish a ground for faith, making it obligatory and, where it 
is not yielded, increasing the guilt of the subject; which appears, both in the 
complaint of one verse and the requirement of the other.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p7">Thus much in regard to the particular case of the per Eons addressed; 
for they were such as had themselves seen Christ, witnessed his miracles, heard 
his teachings, and


<pb n="89" id="viii-Page_89" />
watched the progress of his ministry. In that respect, our case is different. We 
get, by historic evidences, what they got by their senses. The attestations we have, 
are even more reliable evidences, I think, than those of sight; but they bring us 
to exactly the same point, viz., a settled impression of fact. That such a being 
lived they saw with their eyes, and we are satisfied that he lived by other evidences 
addressing our judging faculty, as sight addressed theirs. We take their case, accordingly, 
as the case proposed, and shape our argument to it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p8">Suppose then that you had lived as a contemporary in the days 
of Christ; that you had been privy to the dialogue between the angel and Mary, and 
also, to all the intercourse of Mary and Elizabeth; that you had heard the song 
of the angels at the nativity, and seen their shining forms in the sky; that you 
was entirely familiar with the youth of Jesus, was present at his baptism, saw him 
begin his ministry, heard all his discourses, witnessed all his miracles, stood 
by his cross in the hour of his passion: that you saw him, heard him, ate with him, 
touched him after his resurrection, and finally beheld his ascension from Olivet. 
You have had, in other words, a complete sense view of him, from his first breath 
onward. What now does all this signify to you?</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p9">Possibly much, possibly nothing. If received without any kind 
of faith, absolutely nothing; if with two kinds of faith which are universally practiced, 
it signifies the greatest fact of history; if with a third, equally rational and 
distinctively Christian, it signifies a new life in the soul, and eternal salvation.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p10">Let us, in the first place, look at these two kinds of


<pb n="90" id="viii-Page_90" />
faith which are universally practiced; for, if faith is, in the nature of things, 
absurd or unintelligent, we shall be as likely to discover the fact here as anywhere. 
And we may discover, possibly, that the very persons who discard faith, as an offense 
to intelligence, are not even able to do the commonest acts of intelligence without 
it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p11">We begin, then, with the case of sight, or perception by sight. 
It has been, as some of you know, a great, or even principal question with our philosophers, 
for the last hundred years, and these are commonly the people most ready to complain 
of faith, how it is that we perceive objects? The question was raised by Berkeley’s 
denial that we see them at all, which, though it convinced nobody, puzzled every 
body. He said, for example, that the persons who saw Christ did not really see him, 
they had only certain pictures cast in the back of the eye; which pictures, he maintained, 
were mere subjective impressions, nothing more; that, by the supposition, spectators 
are never at the objects, but only at the images, which are all, intellectually 
speaking, they know any thing about. If they take it as a fact, that they see real 
objects, they do it by a naked act of assumption, and, for aught that appears, impose 
upon themselves. The question, accordingly, has been, not whether real objects are 
perceived, for that is not often questioned now, but how we can imagine them to 
be; how, in other words, it is that we bridge the gulf between sensations and their 
objects; how it is that, having a tree-picture or a star-picture in the back of 
the eye, we make it to be a tree, really existing on some distant hill, or a real 
star, filling its measurable space many hundred millions of miles distant? Some 
deny the possibility of any solution; reducing even sight itself and all that we 
call


<pb n="91" id="viii-Page_91" />
evidence mn it to a mystery forever transcending intelligence. The best solutions 
agree virtually in this:—they conceive the soul to be such a creature that, when 
it has these forms in the eye, it takes them, as it were, instinctively, to be more 
than forms, viz., objects perceived; which is the same as to say that we complete 
sensation itself; or issue it in perception, by assigning reality ourselves to the 
distant object. And what is this, but to say that we do it by a kind of sense-faith 
contributed from ourselves? In our very seeing we see by faith, and, without the 
faith, we should only take in impressions to remain as last things in the brain. 
Hence, perhaps, the word <i>perception</i>, a <i>through-taking</i>, because we 
have taken hold of objects through distances, and so have bridged the gulf between 
us and reality. Is then sight itself unintelligent, because it includes an act of 
faith? Or, if we believe in realities, and have them by believing, would it be wiser 
and more rational to let alone realities and live in figures and phantasms, painted 
on the retina of our eyes?</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p12">But there is another kind of faith, less subtle than this which 
also is universally practiced, and admitted universally to be intelligent. It is 
that kind of faith which, after sensation is passed, or perception is completed, 
assigns truth to the things seen, and takes them to be sound historic verities. 
Thus, after Christ had been seen in all the facts of his life, it became a distinct 
question what to make of the facts; whether possibly there could have been some 
conspiracy in the miracles; some collusion, or acting in the parts of Mary and her 
son; some self-imposition, or hallucination that will account for his opinions of 
himself and the remarkable pretensions he put forth; whether


<pb n="92" id="viii-Page_92" />
possibly, there was any mistake in the senses, or any slight of hand by which they 
were imposed upon? Before, the difficulty was natural, and related to the laws of 
sensation. Here it is moral, and respects the verity, or integrity of the agents. 
For it is a remarkable fact that the mere seeing of any wonder never concludes the 
mind of the spectator. How many, for example, are testifying, in our time, that 
they have seen, with their own eyes, the most fantastic and extravagant wonders 
wrought by the modern necromancy; and yet they very commonly conclude by saying, 
that they know not what to make of them; evidently doubting whether, after all, 
the slight of hand tricks of jugglery, ventriloquism, and magic, and the sometimes 
wondrous cunning of a lying character, will not account for all they saw. These 
doubts are not the ingenious doubts of philosophy, but the practical misgivings, 
questions and withholding of good sense. And here, again, we perceive, as before, 
that the mere seeing of Christ concludes nothing in the spectator, as regards his 
verity. He does not stand before the mind as a necessary truth of arithmetic or 
geometry; there the seeing ends debate, the mind is <i><span lang="LA" id="viii-p12.1">ipso facto</span></i> 
concluded and there is no room for faith, either to be given or withholden. As the 
philosopher doubted whether the objects seen had any real existence out of him, 
so the practical spectator doubts, after all Christ’s wonders, whether every thing 
was genuine, and the Christ who lived just such a being as he seemed to be. Probably 
the evidence, to one who saw, was as perfect as it could be; but if we could imagine 
it to be increased in quantity and power a thousand fold, remaining the same in 
kind, the mere seeing would conclude nothing. All you could say in such a case, 
would be that a given impression has been


<pb n="93" id="viii-Page_93" />
made; but that impression is practically naught, till an act of intellectual assent, 
or credence, is added on your part, which act of assent is also another kind of 
faith. If God were to burn himself into souls by lenses bigger than worlds, all 
you could say would be that so much impression is made, which impression is no historic 
verity to the mind, till the mind assents, on its part, and concludes itself upon 
the impression. Then the impression becomes, to it, a real and historic fact, a 
sentence of credit passed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p13">We now come to the Christian, or third kind of faith, with some 
advantages already gained. Indeed, the argument against faith, as an offense to 
reason, or as being insignificant where there is evidence, and absurd where there 
is not, is already quite ended. We discover, in fact, two degrees or kinds of faith, 
going before and typifying and commending to our respect the higher faith that is 
to come after, as a faith of salvation. We discover, also, that we can not even 
do the commonest acts of intelligence without some kind of faith. First, we complete 
an act of perception only by a kind of sense-faith, moving from ourselves, and not 
from the objects perceived. Next, we pass on the historic verity, the moral genuineness 
of what we see, and our act of credit, so passed, is also a kind of faith moving 
from us, and is something over and above all the impressions we have received. A 
third faith remains that is just as intelligent and, in fact, is only more intelligent 
than the others, because it carries their results forward into the true uses.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p14">This, distinctively, is the scripture faith the faith of salvation, 
the believing unto life eternal. It begins just where the other and last named faith 
ended. That decided the greatest fact of history, viz., that Christ actually <i>
was </i>


<pb n="94" id="viii-Page_94" />
according to all his demonstrations. It passed on the genuine truth of those demonstrations, 
and set them as accredited to the account of history. Let every thing stop at that 
point, and we only have a Christ, just as we have a Gautamozin, or a Sardanapalus. 
The christian facts are stored in history, and are scarcely more significant to 
us, than if they were stored in the moon. What is wanted, just here, in the case 
of Christ, and what also is justified and even required by the facts of his life, 
is a faith that goes beyond the mere evidence of propositions, or propositional 
verities about Christ, viz., the faith of a <i>transaction</i>; and this faith is 
Christian faith. <i>It is the act of trust by which one being, a sinner, commits 
himself to another being, a Saviour</i>. It is not mind dealing with notions, or 
notional truths. It is what can not be a proposition at all. But it is being trusting 
itself to being, and so becoming other and different, by a relation wholly transactional.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p15">If a man comes to a banker with a letter of credit from some other 
banker, that letter may be read and seen to be a real letter. The signature also 
may be approved, and the credit of the drawing party honored by the other, as being 
wholly reliable. So far what is done is merely opinionative or notional, and there 
is no transactional faith. And yet there is a good preparation for this: just that 
is done which makes it intelligent. When the receiving party, therefore, accepts 
the letter and intrusts himself actually to the drawing party in so much money, 
there is the real act of faith, an act which answers to the operative, or transactional 
faith of a disciple.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p16">Another and perhaps better illustration may be taken from the 
patient or sick person, as related to his physician. He sends for a physician, just 
because he has been led to


<pb n="95" id="viii-Page_95" />
have a certain favorable opinion of his faithfulness and capacity. But the suffering 
him to feel his pulse, investigate his symptoms, and tell the diagnosis of his disease 
imports nothing. It is only the committing of his being and life to this other being, 
consenting to receive and take his medicines, that imports a real faith, the faith 
of a transaction.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p17">In the same manner Christian faith is the faith of a transaction. 
It is not the committing of one’s thought, in assent to any proposition, but the 
trusting of one’s being to a being, there to be rested, kept, guided, molded, governed 
and possessed forever.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p18">In this faith many things are pre-supposed, many included; and, 
after it, many will follow.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p19">Every thing is pre-supposed that makes the act intelligent and 
rational. That Christ actually lived and was what he declared himself to be. That 
he was no other than the incarnate Word of the Father. That he came into the world 
to recover and redeem it. That he is able to do it; able to forgive, regenerate, 
justify and set in eternal peace with God, and that all we see, in his passion, 
is a true revelation of God’s feeling to the world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p20">There was also a certain antecedent improbability of any such 
holy visitation, or regenerative grace, which has to be liquidated or cleared, before 
the supposed faith can be transacted. We live in a state under sin, where causes 
are running against us, or running destructively in us. We have also a certain scientific 
respect to causes, and expect them to continue. But Christ comes into the world, 
as one not under the scheme of causes. He declares that he is not of the world, 
but is from above. He undertakes to verify


<pb n="96" id="viii-Page_96" />
his claim by his miracles, and his miracles by his transcendent character. Assuming 
all the attributes of a power supernatural, he declares that he can take us out 
of nature and deliver us of the bad causes loosened by our sin, Now that he really 
is such a being, having such a power supernatural, able thus to save unto the uttermost, 
we are to have accredited, before we can trust ourselves to him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p21">But this will be less difficult, because we are urged by such 
a sense of bondage under sin, and have such loads of conscious want, brokenness 
and helplessness upon us. Besides, if we look again into our disorders, we find 
that they are themselves abnormal, disturbances only, by our sin, of the pure and 
orderly harmony of causes; so that Christ, in restoring us, does not break up, but 
only recomposes the true order of nature. Inasmuch, therefore, as our salvation, 
or deliverance from evil, implies a restoration, and not any breach of nature, the 
incredible thing appears to be already done by sin itself, and the credible, the 
restoration only, remains.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p22">Having now all this previous matter cleared, we come to the transactional 
faith itself. We commit ourselves to the Lord Jesus, by an act of total and eternal 
trust, which is our faith. The act is intelligent, because it is intelligently prepared. 
It is not absurd, as being something more than evidence. It is not superseded by 
evidence. It is like the banker’s acceptance, and the patient’s takin<span class="unclear" id="viii-p22.1">g</span> 
of medicine, a transactional faith that follows evidence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p23">The matters <i>included in</i> this act, for of these we will 
no speak, are the surrender of our mere self-care, the ceasing to live from our 
own point of separated will, a complete admission of the mind of Christ, a consenting, 
practically


<pb n="97" id="viii-Page_97" />
to be modulated by his motives and aims, and to live, as it were, infolded in his 
spirit. It is committing one’s character wholly to the living character of Jesus, 
so that every willing and working and sentiment shall be pliant to his superior 
mind and spirit; just as a man, trusting himself to some superior man, in a total 
and complete confidence, allows that other to flow down upon him, assimilate him, 
and, as far as he may, with a superiority so slight, conform him to the subject 
of his trust. Only there is, in the faith of salvation, a trusting in Christ vastly 
more interior and searching, a presence internal to parts internal, a complete bathing 
of the trusting soul in Christ’s own love and beauty.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p24">Those things, which were just now named as pre-supposed matters, 
are all opinionative and prior to this which is the real faith, and this faith must 
go beyond all mere historic credences of opinion; it must include the actual surrender 
of the man to the Saviour. It must even include the eternity or finality of that 
surrender; for if it is made only as an experiment, and the design is only to try 
what the Saviour will do, then it is experiment, not faith. Any thing and every 
thing which is necessary to make the soul a total, final deposite of trust in the 
Lord Jesus, must be included in the faith, else it is not faith, and can not have 
the power of faith. It must be as if, henceforth, the subject saw his every thing 
in Christ, his righteousness, his whole character, his life-work and death. struggle, 
and the hope of his eternity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p25">How great is the transaction! and <i>great results will follow</i>, 
such as these:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p26">He will be as one possessed by Christ, created anew in


<pb n="98" id="viii-Page_98" />
Christ Jesus. There will be a Christ power resting upon him and operative in him; 
an immediate knowledge of Christ, as a being revealed in the consciousness. A Christly 
character will come over him, and work itself into him. All his views of life will 
be changed. The old disturbance will be settled into loving order, and a conscious 
and sweet peace will flow down, like a divine river, through the soul, watering 
all its dryness. It will be in liberty, free to good; wanting only opportunities 
to do God’s will. Fear will be cast out, confidence established, hope anchored, 
and all the great eternity to come taken possession of Christ will constrain every 
motion, in such a way that no constraint shall be felt, and the new man will be 
so exhilarated in obedience, and raised so high in the sense of God upon him, that 
sacrifice itself will be joy, and the fires of martyrdom a chariot to the victor 
soul.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p27">But the most remarkable, because to some the most unaccountable 
and extravagant result of faith, is the creation of new evidence. The exercise of 
faith is itself a proving of the matter, or the being trusted. It requires, in order 
to make it intelligent, some evidence going before; and then more evidence will 
follow, of still another kind. As in trying a physician, or trusting one’s life 
to him, new evidence is obtained from the successful management of the disease, 
so the soul that trusts itself to Christ knows him with a new kind of knowledge, 
that is more immediate and clear, knows him as a friend revealed within, knows him 
as the real power of God, even God in sacrifice. He that believeth hath the witness 
in himself,—the proof of Jesus, in him, is made out and verified by trust. Every 
thing in that text of scripture, that stumbles so many of our wise reasoners, is 
verified to the letter:—Now faith is


<pb n="99" id="viii-Page_99" />
the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen. It is not said 
that faith goes before all evidence, but that, coming after some evidence, it discovers 
more and greater. It makes substance of what before stood in hope; it proves things 
unseen and knows them by the immediate evidence of their power in the soul. Hence 
it is that faith is described, everywhere, as a state so intensely luminous. Trust 
in God will even prove him to be, more inevitably and gloriously than all scientific 
arguments. The taking immortality by trust and acting one’s mighty nature into it 
proves it, as it were, by the contact of it. The faith itself evidences the unseen 
life, when all previous evidences wore a questionable look. And so the whole Christian 
life becomes an element of light, because the. trust itself is an experience of 
Christ and of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p28">And so truly intelligent is the process, that it answers exactly, 
in a higher plane, to the process of perception itself, already referred to. For 
when objects, that cast their picture in the eye, are accepted and trusted to as 
being more than pictures, solid realities, then, by that faith, is begun a kind 
of experiment. Taking, now, all these objects to be realities, we go into all the 
practical uses of life, handling them as if realities, and so, finding how they 
support all our uses and show themselves to be what we took them for, we say that 
we know them to be real, having found them by our trust. Exactly so, only in a much 
higher and nobler sense, it is that faith is the substance of things hoped for, 
and the evidence of things not seen. Is there any thing in this which scandalizes 
intelligence? I think not.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p29">If now you have followed me, in these illustrations,


<pb n="100" id="viii-Page_100" />
which I know are somewhat abstruse, you will not complain of their abstruseness, 
but will be glad, by any means, to escape from those difficulties which have been 
gathered round the subject of faith, by the unilluminated and superficial speculations 
of our times. Handling the subject more superficially, I might have seemed to some 
to do more, but should, in fact, have done nothing. Let us gather up now, in closing, 
some of the lessons it yields. And—</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p30">1. The mistake is here corrected of those, who are continually 
assuming that the gospel is a theorem, a something to be thought out, and not a 
new premise of fact communicated by God,—by men to be received in all the three-fold 
gradations of faith. To mill out a scheme of free will and responsibility, to settle 
metaphysically questions of ability and inability, to show the scheme of regeneration 
as related to a theory of sin and not to the conscious fact, may all be very ingenious 
and we may call it gospel; but it is scarcely more than a form of rationalism. Feeding 
on such kind of notional and abstract wisdom, and not on Christ, the bread that 
came down from heaven, we grow, at once, more ingenious in the head, and more shallow 
in the heart, and, in just the compound ratio of both, more naturalistic and sceptical. 
Loosing out our robustness, in this manner, and the earnestness of our spiritual 
convictions, our ministry becomes, in just the same degree, more ambitious and mere 
untransforming to the people, and the danger is that, finally, even the sense of 
religion, as a gift of God, a divine light in the soul, resealed from faith to faith, 
will quite die out and be lost. Our gospel will be nature, and our faith will be 
reason, and the true Christ will be nothing,—all the grand,


<pb n="101" id="viii-Page_101" />
life-giving truths of the incarnate appearing and cross are resolved into myths 
and legends.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p31">2. We discover that the requirement of faith, as a condition of 
salvation, is not arbitrary, as many appear to suppose, but is only a declaration 
of the fact, before existing, that without faith there can be no deliverance from 
sin. The precise difficulty with us in our sin is, that we can not make ourselves 
good and happy by acting on ourselves. Faith, accordingly, is not required of us, 
because Christ wants to humble us a little, as a kind of satisfaction for letting 
go the penalty of our sins, but because we can not otherwise be cleared of them 
at all. What we want is God, God whom we have lost; to be united being to being, 
sinner to Saviour; thus to be quickened, raised up, and made again to partake, as 
before sin, the divine nature. And, for just this reason, faith is required; for 
we come into the power of God only as we trust ourselves to him. And here it is, 
at this precise point, that our gospel excels all philosophies, proving most evidently 
its divine origin. It sees the problem as it is, and shows, in the requirement of 
faith as the condition of salvation, that it comprehends the whole reason of our 
state. It has the sagacity to see that, plainly, there is no such thing as a raising 
of man. without God; also that there is no God save as we find him by our trust, 
and have him revealed within, by resting our eternity on him. And hence it is that 
all those scripture forms of imputation spring up, as a necessary language of faith, 
under the gospel. We come, in our trust, unto God, and the moment we so embrace 
him, by committing our total being and eternity to him, we find every thing in us 
transformed. There is life in us from God; a kind of Christ-consciousness is opened 
in us


<pb n="102" id="viii-Page_102" />
testifying, with the apostle,—Christ liveth in me. We see, therefore, in him, the 
store of all gifts and graces. Every thing flows down upon us from him, and so we 
begin to speak of being washed, sanctified, justified, in him. He is our peace, 
our light, our bread; the way, the truth, and the life. And, in just the same manner, 
he is our righteousness; for he is, so to speak, a soul of everlasting integrity 
for us, and when we come in to be with him, he becomes in us what he is to himself. 
We are new created and clothed in righteousness, from his glorious investiture. 
The righteousness of God, which is, by faith of Jesus Christ, unto all and upon 
all them that believe, is upon us, and the very instinct of our faith, looking unto 
God in this conscious translation of his nature to us, is to call him The Lord our 
Righteousness, the justifier of him that believeth in Jesus.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p32">Such now, my friends is faith. It gives you God, fills you with 
God in immediate experimental knowledge, puts you in possession of all there is 
in him, and allows you to be invested with his character itself. Is such faith a 
burden, a hard and arbitrary requirement? Why, it is your only hope, your only possibility. 
Shall this most grand and blessed possibility be rejected? Sc far it has been, and 
you have even been able, it may be, in your lightness, to invent ingenious reasons 
against any such plan of salvation. God forbid that you do not some time take the 
penalty of having just that salvation, without faith to work out, which you so blindly 
approve!</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p33">3. We perceive, in our subject, that mere impressions can never 
amount to faith. At this point, the unbelievers and all such as are waiting to have 
convictions and spiritual impressions wrought in them that amount to faith, perfectly


<pb n="103" id="viii-Page_103" />
agree. The unbelievers and cavillers say that impressions, taken as evidences, are 
every thing, and that, over and above these, faith is nonsense. You that are waiting 
to be in faith, by merely having your convictions and feelings intensified, say 
the same thing; for you expect your impressions to coalesce in faith, and so to 
be faith. That, as we have seen already, is forever impossible. Faith is more than 
impression; it moves from you, it is the trusting of your being, in a total, final 
act of commitment, to the being of Christ, your Saviour. Impressions shot into you, 
even by thunder-bolts, would not be faith in you. Ye also have seen me, says Jesus, 
and believe not. No impression can be stronger and more positive than sight, and 
yet not even this was equivalent to faith. It was a good ground of faith, nothing 
more. Whatever drawings, then, impressions, convictions, evidences, God in his mercy 
may give you, they will only ask your faith and wait for it. Will you, can you, 
then, believe? On that question hangs every thing decisive as regards your salvation. 
This crisis of faith,—can you ever pass it, or will you always be waiting for a 
faith to begin in you which is not faith, and never can be? Let the faith be yours, 
as it must; your own coming to Christ, your own act of self-surrender, your coming 
over to him and eternal trust in him for peace, life, truth and bread; knowing assuredly 
that he will be made unto you all these, and more,—wisdom, righteousness, sanctification 
and redemption.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p34">Finally, it is very plain that what is now most wanted, in the 
Christian world, is more faith. We too little respect faith, we dabble too much 
in reason; fabricating gospels, where we ought to be receiving Christ; limiting 
all faith, if we chance to allow of faith, by the measures of previous


<pb n="104" id="viii-Page_104" />
evidence, and cutting the wings of faith when, laying hold of God, and bathing in 
the secret mind of God, it conquers more and higher evidence. Here is the secret 
of our sects and schisms, that we are so much in the head; for, when we should be 
one in faith, by receiving our one Lord, as soon as we go off into schemes and contrived 
summaries of notions, reasoned into gospels, what can follow but that we have as 
many gospels as we have heads and theories? It never can be otherwise, till we are 
united by faith. The word of reason is a word of interminalble schism and subdivision, 
and the propagation of it, as in those animals that multiply by dividing their own 
bodies, will be a fissiparous process to the end of the world. O, that the bleeding 
and lacerated body of Christ could once more be gathered unto the Head, and fastened 
there by a simple, vital trust; that his counsel and feeling and all his divine 
graces might flow down upon it, as a sacred healing and a vivifying impulse of love 
and sacrifice; and that so, fighting each other no more, we might all together fight 
the good fight of faith.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p35">We shall never recover the true apostolic energy and be indued 
with power from on high, as the first disciples were—and this exactly is the prayer 
in which the holiest most expectant and most longing souls on earth are waiting 
now before God—till we recover the lost faith. As regards a higher sanctification, 
which is, I trust, the cherished hope of us all, nothing is plainer than the impossibility 
of it, except as we can yield to faith a higher honor and abide in it with a holier 
confidence. Every man is sanctified according to his faith; for it is by this trusting 
of himself to Christ that he becomes invested, exalted, irradiated, and finally 
glorified in Christ. Be it unto you according to


<pb n="105" id="viii-Page_105" />
your faith, is the true principle, and by that the whole life. state of the church 
on earth always has been, always will be graduated. Increase our faith, then, Lord! 
be this our prayer.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p36">That prayer, I believe, is yet to be heard. After we have gone 
through all the rounds of science, speculation, dialectic cavil, and wise unbelief, 
we shall do what they did not even in the apostolic times, we shall begin to settle 
conceptions of faith that will allow us, and all the ages to come, to stand fast 
in it and do it honor. And then God will pour himself into the church again, I know 
not in what gifts. Faith will then be no horseman out upon the plain, but will have 
a citadel manned and defended, whence no power of man can ever dislodge it again. 
Faith will be as much stronger now than science, as it is higher and more diffusive. 
And now the reign of God is established. Christ is now the creed, and the whole 
church of God is in it, fulfilling the work of faith with power.</p>

<pb n="106" id="viii-Page_106" />
</div1>

    <div1 title="VI. Regeneration." progress="22.18%" id="ix" prev="viii" next="x">
<h1 id="ix-p0.1">VI.</h1>
<h2 id="ix-p0.2">REGENERATION.</h2>
<p class="comment" id="ix-p1"><scripCom type="Sermon" passage="John 3:3" id="ix-p1.1" parsed="|John|3|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.3" /><span class="sc" id="ix-p1.2">John</span> iii. 
3.—“<i>Jesus answered and said unto him, Verily, verily I say unto thee, 
except a man be born again, he can not see the kingdom of God</i>.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p2">THIS very peculiar expression, born again, is a phrase that was 
generated historically in the political state, then taken up by Christ, and appropriated 
figuratively to the spiritual use in which we find it. Thus foreigners, or Gentiles, 
were regarded by the Jewish people as unclean. Therefore, if any Gentile man wanted 
to become a Jewish citizen, he was baptized with water, in connection with other 
appropriate ceremonies, and so, being cleansed, was admitted to be a true son of 
Abraham. It was as if he had been born, a second time, of the stock of Abraham; 
and becoming, in this manner, a native Jew, as related to the Jewish state, he was 
said, in form of law, to be born again. Our term <i>naturalization</i> signifies 
essentially the same thing; viz., that the subject is made to be a natural born 
American, or, in the eye of the law, a native citizen. Finding this Jewish ceremony 
on foot, and familiarly known, Christ takes advantage of it, (and the more naturally 
that a person so regenerated was, by the supposition, entered, religiously, into 
the covenant of Abraham,) as affording a good analogy, and a good form of expression, 
to represent the naturalization of a soul in the kingdom of heaven. Regarding us, 
in our common state under sin, 


<pb n="107" id="ix-Page_107" />
as aliens, or foreigners, and not citizens in the kingdom; unclean in a deeper than 
ceremonial and political sense; he says, in a manner most emphatic,—Verily, verily 
I say unto thee, except a man be born again, he can not see the kingdom of God. 
And again,—Marvel not that I said unto you, ye must be born again. In this language, 
so employed he gives us to understand that no man can ever be accepted before God, 
or entered into the kingdom of the glorified, who is not cleansed by a spiritual 
transformation, in that manner born of God, and so made native in the kingdom. He 
does not leave us to suppose that he is speaking merely of a ceremonial cleansing. 
He only takes the <i>water</i> by the way, as a symbol, and adds <i>the Spirit</i> 
as the real cleansing power;—Except a man be born of water and <i>the Spirit</i>, 
he can not enter into the kingdom of God. That which is born of the flesh is flesh, 
that which is born of the Spirit is spirit.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p3">I propose, now, a deliberate examination of this great subject, 
hoping to present such a view of it as will command the respect of any thoughtful 
person, whatever may have been his previous difficulties and objections. My object 
will be to unfold the scripture doctrine, in a way to make it clear, not doubting 
that, when it is intelligibly shown, it will also prove itself to be soundly intelligent, 
and will so command our assent, as a proper truth of sal vation. I believe, also, 
that many minds are confused, to such a degree, m their notions of this subject, 
as must fatally hinder them, in their efforts to enter the gate which it opens.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p4">I call your attention specially to three points:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p5">1. That Christ requires of all mankind, without distinction


<pb n="108" id="ix-Page_108" />
some great and important change, as the necessary condition of their salvation.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p6">II. The nature and definition of this change.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p7">III. The manner in which it is, and is to be, effected.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p8">I. That Christ requires of all some great and important change.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p9">He does not, of course, require it of such as are already subjects 
of the change, and many are so even from their earliest years; having grown up into 
Christ by the preventing or anticipating grace of their nurture in the Lord; so 
that they can recollect no time, when Christ was not their love, and the currents 
of their inclination did not run toward his word and his cause. The case, however, 
of such is no real exception; and, besides this, there is even no semblance of exception. 
Intelligence, in fact, is not more necessary to our proper humanity, than the second 
birth of this humanity, as Christ speaks, to its salvation. Many can not believe, 
or admit any such doctrine. It savors of hardness, they imagine, or undue severity, 
and does not correspond with what they think they see, in the examples of natural 
character among men. There is too much amiability and integrity, too much of exactness 
and even of scrupulousness in duty, to allow any such sweeping requirement, or the 
supposition of any such universal necessity. How can it be said or imagined that 
so many moral, honorable, lovely, beneficent and habitually reverent persons need 
to. be radically and fundamentally changed in character, before they can be saved?
</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p10">That, according to Christ, depends on the question whether “the 
one thing” is really lacking in them or not. If it be, not even the fact that he 
can look upon them


<pb n="109" id="ix-Page_109" />
with love will, at all, modify his requirement. This is the word of Christ, this 
his new testament still,—regeneration universal regeneration, thus salvation.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p11">We can see too, for ourselves, that Christianity is based on the 
fact of this necessity. It is not any doctrine of development, or self-culture; 
no scheme of ethical practice, or social re-organization; but it is a salvation; 
a power moving on fallen humanity from above its level, to regenerate and so to 
save. The whole fabric is absurd therefore, unless there was something to be done 
in man and for him that required a supernatural intervention. We can see too, at 
a glance, that the style of the transaction is supernatural, from the incarnate 
appearing onward. Were it otherwise, were Christianity a merely natural and earthly 
product, then it were only a fungus growing out of the world, and, with all its 
high pretensions, could have nothing more to do for the world, than any other fungus 
for the heap on which it grows. The very name, <i>Jesus</i>, is a false pretense, 
unless he has something to do for the race, which the race can not do for itself; 
something regenerative and new-creative; something fitly called a salvation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p12">But how can we imagine, some of you will ask, that God is going 
to stand upon any such definite and rigid terms with us? Is he not a more liberal 
being and capable of doing better things? Since he is very good and very great, 
and we are very weak and very much under the law of circumstances, is it not more 
rational to suppose that he will find some way to save us, and that, if we do not 
come into any such particular terms of life, it will be about as well? May we not 
safely risk the consequences? It ought to be a sufficient answer to all such suggestions,


<pb n="110" id="ix-Page_110" />
that Christ evidently understood what is necessary for us, better than we do, and 
that we discover no disposition to uncharitableness or harshness in him. He comes 
directly out from God and knows the mind of God. He takes our case upon him, and 
is so pressed by the necessities of our state, that he is even willing to die for 
us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p13">It ought also to be observed that all such kinds of argument are 
a plea for looseness, which is not the manner of God. Contrary to this, we discover, 
in all we know of him, that he is the exactest of beings; doing nothing without 
fixed principles, and allowing nothing out of its true place and order. He weighs 
every world of the sky, even to its last atom, and rolls it into an orbit exactly 
suited to its uses and quantities. Nothing is smuggled out of place, or into place, 
because it is well enough anywhere. If a retreating army wants to cross a frozen 
river, the ice will not put off dissolving, but will run into the liquid state, 
at i certain exact point of temperature. If a man wants to live, there is yet some 
diseased speck of matter, it may be, in his brain, or heart, which no microscope 
even could detect, and by that speck, or because of it, he will die at a certain 
exact time; which time will not be delayed, for a day, simply because it is only 
a speck. Is then character a matter that God will treat more loosely? will he decide 
the great questions of order and place, dependent on it, by no exact terms or conditions? 
If he undertakes to save, will he save as by accommodation, or by some fixed law? 
If he undertakes to construct a beatific state, will he gather in a jumble of good 
and bad, and call it heaven? How certainly will any expectation of heaven, based 
on the looseness of God, and the confidence that he will stand for no very exact 
terms, issue in dreadful disappointment.


<pb n="111" id="ix-Page_111" />
And the more certainly, in this case, that the exactness supposed refers, not to 
any mere atoms of quantity, but to eternal distinctions of kind. His law of gravity 
will as soon put the sea on the backs of the mountains, as his terms of salvation 
will gather into life them that are not quickened in his Son.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p14">Do we not also see as clearly, as possible, for ourselves, what 
signifies much; that some men, a very large class of men, are certainly not in a 
condition to enter the kingdom of God, or any happy and good state. They have no 
purity or sympathy with it. They are slaves of passion. They are cruel, tyrannical, 
brutal, and even disgusting to, decency; fearful, unbelieving, abominable. Who can 
think that these are ready to melt into a perfectly blessed and celestial society? 
But, if not these, then there must be a division, and where shall it fall? If a 
line must be drawn, it must be drawn somewhere, and what is on one side of that 
line will not be on the other; which is the same as to say that there must be exact 
terms of salvation if there are any.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p15">Again, we know, we feel in our own consciousness, while living 
in the mere life of nature, that we are not in a state to enjoy the felicities of 
a purely religious and spotlessly sinless world. We turn from it with inward pain. 
Our heart is not there. We want the joys of that state.; we feel a certain hunger, 
at times, after God himself; and that hunger is to us an assured evidence that we 
have him not. I do not undertake to press this argument further than it will bear. 
I only say that we feel conscious of something uncongenial, in our state, toward 
God and heaven. We seem to ourselves not to be in the kingdom of God, but without, 
and can hardly imagine how we


<pb n="112" id="ix-Page_112" />
shall ever find any so great felicity in the employments of holy minds.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p16">It is also a very significant proof that some great change is 
needed in us that, when we give ourselves to some new purpose of amendment, or undertake 
to act up more exactly to the ideals of our mind, we are consciously legal in it, 
and do all by a kind of constraint. Something tells us that we are not spontaneous 
in what we do; that our currents do not run this way, but the contrary. A sad kind 
of heaven will be made by this sort of virtue! How dry it is, and if we call it 
service, how hard a service! What we want is liberty, to be in a kind of inspiration, 
to have our inclinations run the way of our duty, to be so deep in the spirit of 
it as to love it for its own sake. And this exactly is what is meant by the being 
born of God. It is having God revealed in the soul, moving in it as the grand impulse 
of life, so that duty is easy and, as it were, natural. Then we are in the kingdom, 
as being naturalized in it, or native born. Our regeneration makes us free in good. 
How manifest is it that, without this freedom, this newly generated inclination 
to good, all our supposed service is mockery, our seeming excellence destitute of 
sound reality.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p17">There is then a change, a great spiritual change, required by 
Christianity as necessary to salvation, and we find abundant reason, in all that 
we know of ourselves and the world, to admit the necessity of some transformation 
quite as radical. In presence of a truth so momentous and serious, we now raise 
the question—</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p18">II. What is the nature of this change, how shall it be conceived?</p>
<pb n="113" id="ix-Page_113" />
<p class="normal" id="ix-p19">To make the answer as clear as possible, let some things which 
only confuse the mind, and which often enter largely into the discussion, be excluded.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p20">Thus a great deal of debate is had over the supposed instantaneousness 
of the change. But that is a matter of theory and not of necessary experience. If 
we call the change a change from bad in kind to good in kind, from a wrong principle 
of life to a right, the change will imply a beginning of what is good and right, 
and a gradual be. ginning of any thing would seem to be speculatively impossible. 
Still the change is, in that view, only an instantaneous beginning. But, however 
this may be in speculation, there is often, or even commonly, no consciousness of 
any such sudden transition. The subject often can not tell the hour, or the day; 
he only knows, it may be, looking back over hours or days, or even months, that 
he is a different man.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p21">Some persons hold impressions of the change which suppose, or 
even require it to be gradual. This is an error quite as likely to confuse the mind; 
for then they set out, almost of course, to make it a change only of degrees, in 
the old plane of the natural character. The true practical method is to drop out 
all considerations and questions of time, and look at nothing but the simple fact 
of the change itself, whenever and however accomplished.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p22">Much, again, is said in this matter of previous states and exercises—conviction, 
distress, tumult; then of light, peace, hope, bursting suddenly into the soul. Let 
no one attempt to realize any such description. Something of the kind may be common 
among the inductive causes, or the consequences of the change, but has nothing to 
do with its radical idea.</p>


<pb n="114" id="ix-Page_114" />
<p class="normal" id="ix-p23">Excluding now all these points, which are practically immaterial 
and irrelevant, as regards a definite conception of the change, let us carefully 
observe, first of all, he w the scriptures speak of it, or what figure it makes 
in their representations; and more especially the fact that they never speak of 
it as being a change of degrees, an amendment of the life, an improvement or growing 
better in the plane of the old character. Contrary to this, they use bold, sweeping 
contrasts, and deal, as it were, in totalities. It is the being born again, or born 
over; as if it were a spiritual reproduction of the man. They describe him as one 
new created in Christ Jesus unto good works. Old things they declare to be passed 
away, behold all things are become new. It is passing from death to its opposite, 
life. It is dying with Christ, to walk with him in newness of life. That which is 
born of the flesh is declared to be flesh; and, in the same sense, that which is 
born of the Spirit to be spirit; as if a second nature, free to good, were inbreathed 
by the Divine Spirit, partaking his own quality.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p24">It is called putting off the old man and putting on the new man, 
which after God is created in righteousness and true holiness; as if there was even 
a substitution of one man for another in the change, a new divine man in the place 
of the old.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p25">Again, it is called being transformed, and that by a renewing 
even of the mind, or intelligent principle.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p26">Again, as if forever to exclude the idea of a mere growing better 
by care, and duty, and self improvement, an apostle says—Not by works of righteousness 
which we have done, but according to his mercy he saved us, by the washing of regeneration 
and renewing of the Holy Ghost.</p>
<pb n="115" id="ix-Page_115" />

<p class="normal" id="ix-p27">Now you understand that a change of this kind can be spoken of, 
or described, only in figures. Therefore none of these expressions are to be taken 
as literal truths. But the great question under them is this—is the change spoken 
of a change merely of degree, or is it a change of kind? is it simply the improving 
of principles already planted in the soul, or is it the passing into a new state 
under new principles, to be started into a life radically different from the former? 
I have not one doubt which of the two alter. natives to accept as the true answer. 
Had it been the matter in hand, in redeeming the world, simply to make us better 
in degree, it would have been the easiest thing in the world to say it. The gospel 
does not say it. On the contrary, it labors after terms in which to set forth a 
change of kind, of principle,—a grand <i>anakainosis</i>, renovation, new creation, 
spiritually speaking, of the man.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p28">Nor is there any thing contrary to this, in those expressions 
which require a process of growth and gradual advancement. For it is only potentially 
that the new life is regarded as a complete or total renovation. As the child is 
potentially a man, as the seed planted is potentially the full grown plant, so it 
is with the regenerated life in Christ. It is a beginning, the implanting of a new 
seed, and then we are to see, first the blade, then the ear, and after that the 
full corn in the ear. All such conceptions of growth fall into place under the fact 
that the new character begun is only begun, and that, while it is the root and spring 
of a complete renovation, it must needs unfold itself and fill itself out into completeness, 
by a process of holy living. On the other hand, there could be no growth if there 
were not something planted, and it is everywhere assumed and taught that, until 
the new man


<pb n="116" id="ix-Page_116" />
is born, or begotten, there is not so much as a seed of true holiness, no principle 
that can be unfolded; that, without faith, the soul abideth even in death, and therefore 
can not grow.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p29">Advancing now from this point, let us see if we can accurately 
conceive the interior nature of the change.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p30">Every man is conscious of this; that when he acts in any particular 
manner of wrong doing, or sin, or neglect of God, there is something in the matter 
besides the mere act, or acts. There is a something back of the action which is 
the reason why it is done. In the mere act itself, there is, in fact, no character 
at all. In striking another, for example, the mere thrust of the arm, by the will, 
is the act; and, taken in that narrow mechanical sense, there is no wrong in it, 
more than there is in the motion that dispenses a charity. The wrong is back of 
the act, in some habit of soul, some disposition, some <i>status</i> of character, 
whence the action comes. Now this something, whatever it be, is the wrong of all 
wrong, the sin of all sin, and this must be changed—which change is the condition 
of salvation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p31">Sometimes this change is conceived to be a really organic change 
in the subject. The strong expressions just referred to, in the scripture, are taken 
literally, as if there was and must needs be, a literal re-creation of tie man. 
The difficulty back of the wrong action is conceived to be the man himself, as a 
mal-constructed and constitutionally evil being, who can never be less evil, till 
something is taken out of him and replaced by a new insertion, which is, in fact, 
a new creation, by the fiat of omnipotence. But this, it is plain, would be no proper 
regeneration of the man, but the generation rather of another man in his place. 
Personal identity would be overthrown. The


<pb n="117" id="ix-Page_117" />
man would not, or should not, be consciously the same that he was. Besides, we are 
required to put off the old man ourselves and put on the new, and even to make ourselves 
a new heart and a new spirit, which shows, as clearly as possible, that we are to 
act concurrently in the change ourselves, whatever it be. But how can we act concurrently 
in a literal re-creation of our nature?</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p32">Sometimes, again, the change is conceived to be only a change 
of purpose, a change of what is called the governing purpose. You determined this 
morning, for example, to attend worship in this place. This determination, or purpose, 
being made, it in one view passed out of mind; you did not continue to say and repeat, 
“I will do it,” till you reached the place and took your seat; and yet it was virtually 
in you, governing all your thousand subordinate volitions, in rising, preparing, 
walking, choosing your way, and the like, down to that moment. Just so there is, 
it is said, a bad governing purpose of sin, or self-devotion, back of the whole 
life, making it what it is; and what christianity does or requires, is the change 
of that purpose; which being changed, a change is wrought in the whole life and 
character. And this, it is conceived, is to be born again. The change of the governing 
purpose is the regeneration of the man.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p33">The illustration, somewhat popularly taken, has truth in it, and 
it may be used in many cases with advantage. Still it is not exactly a bad governing 
purpose that we find, when we look for the seat of our disorder, but a something 
rather which we call a bad mind, state, or disposition. Having a certain quality 
of freedom, this bad mind, state, or disposition, may be represented analogically 
by a bad governing purpose, though it can not be identified with


<pb n="118" id="ix-Page_118" />
that. It is to the character what the will is dynamically to the actions, a bad 
affinity that distempers and carnalizes the whole man. I know not how to describe 
it better than to call it a <i>false love</i>, a <i>wrong love</i>, a <i>downward, 
selfish love</i>. How this love gets dominion, or becomes established in us, is 
not now the question. Enough to know that this wrong love is in us, and, being in 
us, is the source of a wrong life, much as the bad governing purpose is said to 
be. Only it is amore real and fatal condition of bondage and a less superficial 
evil. When we speak of a purpose that needs to be changed, we have only to will 
it and the change is wrought. But when we speak of changing one’s reigning love, 
so that his life shall be under another love, a right love, a heavenly, a divine 
love, that is quite another and deeper and more difficult matter.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p34">Every man’s life, practically speaking, is shaped by his love. 
If it is a downward, earthly love, then his actions will be tinged by it, all his 
life will be as his reigning love This love, you perceive, is not a mere sentiment, 
or casual emotion, but is the man’s settled affinity; it is thal which is, to his 
character, what the magnetic force is to the needle, the power that adjusts all 
his aims and works, and practically determines the man. It only must b: either a 
downward love, or an upward love; for, being the last love and deepest of the man, 
there can not be two last and deepest, it must be one or the other. And then, as 
this love changes, it works a general revolution of the man.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p35">Hence it is that so much is said of the heart in the gospel, and 
of a change of the heart; for it is what proceeds out of the heart that defileth 
the man. The meaning is, not that christianity proposes to give us a new organ of


<pb n="119" id="ix-Page_119" />
soul, or to extract one member of the soul and insert an other, but that it will 
change the love of the heart. A man’s love is the same thing as a man’s heart.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p36">Thus it is declared that God will write his laws in the hearts 
of men, which is saying that he will bring his laws info their love. In accordance 
also with this, it is declared that love is of God, and every one that loveth is 
born of God; that is, that every one that has the right love, the heavenly or divine 
love established in him, has the change on which salvation hangs.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p37">I have brought you on thus far, in a simple and direct line of 
thought, to what may be called a scriptural and correct view of the change. And 
yet there is another and higher which is also scriptural, and which needs to be 
held in view, in order to a right understanding of our next point, the manner in 
which the change is effected.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p38">Thus far, you will observe, I have looked directly at the subject 
of the change, regarding only what transpires in him as a man. He is not re-created, 
he is not simply changed in his governing purpose, he is changed in his ruling love. 
Still he could not be so changed as a man in his own spirit, without and apart from 
another change, of which this is only an incident. After all, the principal stress 
of the change is not in himself, as viewed by himself, but in his personal relation 
to God, a being external to himself. In his prior, unregenerate state as a sinner, 
he was separated from God and centered in himself, living in himself and to himself. 
And he was not made to live in this manner. He was made to live in God, to be conscious 
of God, to know him by an immediate knowledge, to act by his divine impulse, in 
a word, to be inspired by him. By this I mean not that he is to be inspired in


<pb n="120" id="ix-Page_120" />
the same sense and manner as a prophet is, or a writer of scripture, which is the 
sense commonly attached to the word; I only mean that he is made to be occupied, 
filled, governed, moved, exalted, by His all-containing Spirit; so that all his 
tempers, actions, ends, enjoyments, will be from God. A tree can as well live out 
of the light, or out of the air, as a finite soul out of God and separate from God. 
Here then is the grand overtowering summit of the change. that the man is born of 
God. He is born into God, restored to the living connection with God that was lost 
by his sin, made to be a partaker of the divine nature, and live a life hid with 
Christ in God. He acts no more by his mere human will, as before; he says, yet not 
I, but Christ, liveth in me. God is now revealed in him; he is not a sole, simple, 
human nature; but he is a human nature occupied by the divine, living and acting 
in an inspired movement;—all which is signified by the declaration, that which is 
born of the Spirit is spirit. He is more than a human person, he is spirit; a human 
person, that is, pervaded, illuminated, swayed, exalted, empowered, and finally 
to be glorified by the life and Spirit of God developed freely in him. This emphatically 
is regeneration. It can not be fully defined by looking simply at the man himself. 
He must be regarded as in relation to another being. He is really parted from sin 
and quickened in a spirit of life, only as he is restored to God and received into 
the glorious occupancy of the divine nature.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p39">But whether we regard the change as a change in the soul’s ruling 
love, or in the higher form of it here recognized, makes little difference; for, 
in fact, neither of these two will be found separated from the other. If a man’s 
ruling love is changed, he will, of course, be altered in


<pb n="121" id="ix-Page_121" />
his relation to God, and restored to oneness with him. And if he is restored to 
that oneness, his ruling love will be changed. There will be no precedence of time 
in one to the other. They will be rigidly coincident. They will even be mutual conditions 
one of the other. No man will ever be united to God, except in and by a love that 
embraces or entemples God. No man ever will be changed in his ruling love, except 
in the embrace of God, and His revelation in the soul. The consequences therefore 
of the change will be such as belong to both. The soul is now entered into rest; 
rest in love, rest in God. It is flooded also with a wondrously luminous joy; its 
whole horizon is filled with light; the light of a new love, the light of God revealed 
within. It has the beginning of true blessedness; because God himself and the principle 
of God’s own blessedness are in it. It settles into peace; for now it is at one 
with God and all the creatures of God. It is filled with the confidence of hope; 
because God, who is wholly given himself to a right love, will never forsake it, 
in life or death. It is free to good, inclined to good; for the good love reigns 
in it, and it would even have to deny itself not to do the works of love. It consciously 
knows God, within; for God is there now in a new relation, love present to love, 
love answering to love. There is no alienation, or separation, but oneness. If a 
man love me, says the Saviour, he will keep my words, and my Father will love him, 
and we will come unto him and make our abode with him. That abode in the soul is 
a new condition of divine movement; for it is in the movement of God. All things, 
of course, are new. Life proceeds from a new center, of which God is the rest and 
prop. The bible is a new book, because there is a light in the soul by which to


<pb n="122" id="ix-Page_122" />
read it. Duties are new, because the divine love the soul is in has changed all 
the relations of time and the aims of life. The saints of God on earth are no longer 
shunned, but greeted in new terms of celestial brotherhood. The very world itself 
is revealed in new beauty and joy to the mind, because it is looked upon with another 
and different love, and beheld as the symbol of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p40">But let this one caution be observed. You are likely to be more 
attracted by the consequences of the change than by the change itself. But with 
the consequences you have nothing to do. God will take care of these. It may be 
that your mind will be so artificial, or so confused, as to miss the consequences 
for a time, after the reality is passed. But God will bring them out in his own 
good time, perhaps gradually, certainly in the way that is best for you. Let him 
do his own work, and be it yours to look after nothing but the new love. This brings 
me to speak, as I shall do in the briefest manner possible,—</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p41">III. Of the manner in which the change, already described, is 
to be effected.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p42">To maintain that such a change can be manipulated, or officially 
passed, by a priest, in the rite of baptism, is no better than a solemn trifling 
with the subject. Indeed, so plain is this, that a sober argument, instituted to 
prove the contrary, is itself a half surrender of the truth. “Born of water and 
of the Spirit,” says our Lord, and the language is a Hebraism, which presents the 
water as the symbol and the Spirit as the power of the change.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p43">Equally plain is it that the change is not to be effected, by 
waiting for some new creating act of God, to be literally passed on the soul. Whoever 
thinks to compliment the


<pb n="123" id="ix-Page_123" />
sovereignty of God in that manner, mocks both himself and God. The change, as we 
have seen, passes only by consent and a free concurrence with God. God will never 
demolish a sinner’s personality.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p44">As little is it to be accomplished by any mere willing, or change 
of purpose, apart from God. There must be a change. of purpose, a final, total, 
sweeping change of all purpose, but that of itself will not change the soul’s love, 
least of all will it be a birth of God into the soul. A man can as little drag himself 
up into a new reigning love, as he can drag a Judas into paradise. Or, if we say 
nothing of this, how can he execute a change, that consists in the revelation of 
God, by acting on himself? “Born of God,” remember, is the christian idea, not born 
of self-exercise; “created anew in Christ Jesus,” not self-created. You must get 
beyond your own mere will, else you will find, even though you strain your will 
to the utmost for a hundred years, that, while to will is present, you perform not. 
You can not lift this bondage, or break this chain, or burst open a way into freedom 
through this barrier, till you can say;—I thank God through Jesus Christ my Lord; 
for the law of the spirit of life hath made me free from the law of sin and death.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p45">The question then recurs, how shall this change be effected? The 
whole endeavor, I answer, on your part must be God-ward. In the first place, you 
must give up every purpose. end, employment, hope, that conflicts with God and takes 
you away from him. Hence what is said in so many forms of self-renunciation. Hence 
the requirement to forsake all. It is on the ground that, in your life of sin, you 
are altogether in self-love, centered in yourself, living for yourself, making a 
god of your own objects and


<pb n="124" id="ix-Page_124" />
works. These occupy the soul, fill it, bear rule in it, and God can not enter. You 
must make room for God, create a void for him to fill, die to yourself that Christ 
may live within.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p46">But this negative work of self-clearing is not enough. There must 
be a positive reaching after God, an offering up of the soul to him, that he may 
come and dwell in it and consecrate it as his temple. For, as certainly as the light 
will pour into an open window, just so certainly will God reveal himself in a mind 
that is opened to his approach. Now this opening of the mind, this reaching after 
God, is faith; and hence it is that so much is made of faith. For God is revealed 
outwardly, in the incarnate life and death of Jesus, in order that he may present 
himself in a manner level to our feeling, and quickening to our love, and so encourage 
that faith by which he may come in, to re-establish his presence in us. For God, 
who commanded the light to shine out of darkness, hath shined in our hearts, to 
give the light of the knowledge of the glory of God, in the face of Jesus Christ. 
O, it is there that the true God shines—let him shine into our hearts! Jesus, if 
we understand him, is the true manifestation of God, and he is manifested to be 
the regenerating power of a new divine life. By his beautiful childhood, by his 
loving acts and words, by his sorrowful death, God undertakes to impregnate our 
dead hearts with his love, and so to establish himself eternally in us. What is 
said of the Spirit is said of him, as being also the Spirit of Jesus. For, in highest 
virtuality, they are one, even as Christ himself declares, when dis. coursing of 
the promised Spirit,—“I will come to you,” “but ye see me.” Receive him, therefore, 
as receiving Christ, and him as the accepted image of God, and this


<pb n="125" id="ix-Page_125" />
will be your faith, this the regeneration of your love, and this the token of your 
new connection with God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p47">Allow no artificial questions of before and after to detain you 
here, as debating whether Christ, or the Spirit, or the faith, or the new born love, 
must be first. Enough to know that, if your faith is conditioned by the Spirit, 
so is the victory of the Spirit conditioned by your faith; that here you have all 
these mercies streaming upon you, and that nothing effectual can be done, till your 
faith meets them and they are revealed in your faith. Enough to know that, if the 
faith is to be God’s work, it is also to be your act, and it can not be worked
<i>before</i> it is acted. Let Christ also be your help in this acting of faith 
and this receiving of God, even as he set himself to give it in his conversation 
with Nicodemus; going directly on to speak of himself and the grace brought down 
to sinners in his person, declaring that, as Moses lifted up the brazen serpent 
in the wilderness, so must the Son of Man be lifted up, that whosoever believeth 
in him should not perish but have everlasting life. He brings the divine love down 
to this most wondrous attitude, the cross, that we may there drop out our sin, and 
receive into our faith the love, the God of love expressed. And therefore it is 
represented that Christ ever stands before the door and knocks for ad mission, with 
a promise that, if any. man open the door (which is faith,) he will come in and 
sup with him. Christianity is God descending to the door to get admission; this 
is the grand philosophy of the incarnation. God is just what you see him here, and 
he comes to be revealed in you as he is presented <i>before</i> you. Thus received, 
you are born again, born of God. A new love enters, God enters, and eternal life 
begins.</p>



<pb n="126" id="ix-Page_126" />
<p class="normal" id="ix-p48">Shall he enter th us with you? How many of you are there that 
ought to hear this call. And no one of you is excluded. You may have come hither 
to-day with no such high intention. Still the call is to you. If you ask who? how 
many? when? all, I answer, all, and that to-day. Do you not see a glorious simplicity 
in this truth of regeneration! How beautiful is God in the light of it, how deep 
in love Christ Jesus and his cross, how close, in all this, comes the tenderness 
and winning grace of your God! No matter if you did not think of receiving him, 
are you going to reject him? Is it nothing to be so exalted, so divinely ennobled? 
Have you fallen so low that no such greatness can attract you?</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p49">Then be it so. Have it as confessed that, when you saw the true 
gate open, you would not enter. Go back to your sins. Plunge into your little cares, 
fall down to your base idols, creep along through the low affinities of your sin, 
make a covenant with hunger and thirst, and hide it from you, if you can, that you 
was made for God, made to live in the consciousness of Him, as a mind irradiated 
by His spirit, quickened by his life, cleared by His purity. But if you can not 
be attracted by this, let it be no wonder, call it no severity, that Christ has 
not opened heaven to you. No wonder is it to him, even if it be to you, and therefore 
he says, whispers it to you kindly, but faithfully, as you turn yourself away,—“Marvel 
not that I said unto you ye must be born again.</p>

<pb n="127" id="ix-Page_127" />
</div1>

    <div1 title="VII. The Personal Love and Lead of Christ." progress="26.84%" id="x" prev="ix" next="xi">
<h1 id="x-p0.1">VII.</h1>
<h2 id="x-p0.2">THE PERSONAL LOVE AND LEAD OF CHRIST.</h2>
<p class="normal" id="x-p1"><scripCom type="Sermon" passage="John 10:3" id="x-p1.1" parsed="|John|10|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.3" /><span class="sc" id="x-p1.2">John</span> x. 
3.—“<i>And he calleth his own sheep by name and leadeth them out</i>.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p2">IN this parable, Christ is a shepherd, and his people are his 
flock. And two points, on which the beauty and significance of the parable principally 
turn, are referred to in the text, which might not be distinctly observed by one 
who is not acquainted with the peculiar manner of the eastern shepherds. They have, 
in the first place, a name for every sheep, and every sheep knows its name when 
it is called. And then the shepherd does not drive the flock, as we commonly speak, 
but he leads them, going before. To these two points, or to the instruction contained 
under these two analogies, I now propose to call your attention.</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p3">I. He calleth his own sheep by name. As we have names for dogs 
and other animals, which they themselves know, so it was with the eastern shepherds 
and their flocks. This fact is shown historically, by many references. It is to 
this, for example, that Isaiah refers when he represents the Almighty Creator as 
leading out the starry heavens,. like a shepherd leading his flock;—Lift up your 
eyes and behold who hath created these things, that bringeth out their host by number; 
he calleth them all by names. The shepherd in this view is not as one who keeps 
a hive of bees, knowing well the hive, but never any particular


<pb n="128" id="x-Page_128" />
bee in it, but he has a particular recognition of every sheep, has a name for every 
one, teaches every one to know that name and follow at the call. This also is signified 
in the words that immediately follow,—The sheep follow him, for they know his voice,—words 
that refer, not so much to the mere tones of his voice, as to the fact that he is 
able, as a stranger is not, to call the names they are wont to answer as their own.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p4">Under this analogy stands the tender and beautiful truth, <i>that 
Christ holds a particular relation to individual persons; knows them, loves them, 
watches for them, leads them individually, even as if calling them by name</i>.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p5">In this respect, the parable is designed to counteract and correct, 
what has in all ages been the common infirmity of Christian believers;—they believe 
that God has a real care of the church and of all great bodies of saints, but how 
difficult is it to imagine that he ever particularly notes, or personally recognizes 
them. They know that God has a vast empire, and that the cares and counsels of his 
love include immense numbers of minds, and they fall into the impression that he 
must needs deal with them in the gross, or as noting only generals, just as they 
would do themselves. They even take an air of philosophy in this opinion, asking 
how we can imagine that so great a being takes a particular notice of, and holds 
a particular and personal relation to, individual men. There could not be a greater 
mistake, even as regards the matter of philosophy; for the relation God holds to 
objects of knowledge is different, in all respects, from that which is held by us. 
Our general terms, man, tree, insect, flower, are the names of particular. or single 
specimens, extended, on the ground of a perceived similarity, to kinds or species. 
They come, in this


<pb n="129" id="x-Page_129" />
manner, to stand for millions of. particular men, trees, insects, flowers, that 
we do not and never can know. They are, to just this extent, words of ignorance; 
only we are able, in the use, to hold right judgments of innumerable particulars 
we do not know, and have the words, so far, as words of wisdom. But God does not 
generalize in this manner, getting up general terms under which to handle particulars, 
which, as particulars, he does not know. He is not obliged to accommodate his ignorance, 
or shortness of perception, by any such splicing process in words, His knowledge 
of wholes is a real and complete knowledge. It is a knowledge of wholes, as being 
a distinct knowledge of particulars. Indeed, whatever particulars exist, or by him 
are created, he must first have thought; and therefore they were known by him, as 
being thought, even before they became subjects of knowledge in the world of fact. 
Holding in his thought the eternal archetypes of kinds and species, he also thought 
each individual in its particular type, as dominated by the common archetype. So 
that all things, even things most particular, are known or thought by him eternally, 
before they take existence in time. When he thinks of wholes or kinds therefore—of 
society, the church, the nation, the race, he knows nothing of them in our faint, 
partial way of generalization, but he knows them intuitively, through and through; 
the wholes in the particulars, the particulars in the wholes; knows them in their 
types, knows them in their archetypes, knows them in their genesis out of both; 
so with a knowledge that is more than verbal, a solid, systematic, specific knowledge. 
Nay, it is more,—a necessary, inevitable knowledge; for the sun can no more shine 
on the world, as in the gross, without touching every particular straw and atom 
with his


<pb n="130" id="x-Page_130" />
light, than God can know, or love whole bodies of saints, without knowing and loving 
every individual saint. In one view, it requires no particular act of tenderness, 
or condescension in him; it is the sublime necessity of his Perfect Mind. Being 
a perfect mind, and not a mere spark of intelligence like us, he can not fall into 
the imperfections and shorten himself to the half-seeing of our contrivance, when 
we strain ourselves to set up generals, in a way to piece out and hide our ignorance.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p6">And yet we could not wean ourselves of this folly, could not believe 
that our God has a particular notice of us and a particular interest in our personal 
history. And this was one of the great uses of the incarnation; it was to humanize 
God, reducing him to a human personality, that we might believe in that particular 
and personal love, in which he reigns from eternity. For Christ was visibly one 
of us, and we see, in all his demonstrations, that he is attentive to every personal 
want, woe, cry of the world. When a lone woman came up in a crowd to steal, as it 
were, some healing power out of his person, or out of the hem of his garment, he 
would not let her off in that impersonal, unrecognizing way; he compelled her to 
show herself and to confess her name, and sent her away with his personal blessing. 
He pours out, everywhere, a particular sympathy on every particular child of sorrow; 
he even hunts up the youth he has before healed of his blindness, and opens to him, 
persecuted as he is for being healed, the secrets of his glorious Messiahship. The 
result, accordingly, of this incarnate history is that we are drawn to a different 
opinion of God; we have seen that he can love as a man loves another, and that such 
is the way of his love. He has tasted death we say, not for all men only,


<pb n="131" id="x-Page_131" />
but for every man. We even dare to say, for me,—who loved me and gave himself for 
me. Nay, he goes even further than this himself, calling us friends, and claiming 
that dear relationship with us; friends, because he is on the private footing of 
friendship and personal confidence;—The servant knoweth not what his Lord doeth, 
but I have called you friends. He even goes beyond this, promising a friendship 
so particular and personal that it shall be a kind of secret, or cypher of mutual 
understanding, open to no other; a new white stone given by his king, and in the 
stone a new name written, which no man knoweth saving he that receiveth it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p7">Indeed, I might go on to show, from every particular work and 
turn of this gospel, how intensely personal it is. What is communion that is not 
communion with particular souls? Is it the communion or fellowship of God that he 
reaches only great bodies of men? If he promises comfort or support, whom does he 
comfort or support, when he touches no individual person? The promises to prayer—whom 
does he hear, when he hears the prayer of nobody in particular, and for nothing 
in particular? The work of the Holy Spirit in souls—what is it, in all its degrees 
and modes; in their calling, their guidance, their sanctification; what can it be 
imagined that he does which is not personal, the bestowment of a convincing, illuminating, 
drawing, renovating grace, exactly tempered to, and by, the individual blessed; 
a visiting of his intelligent person, at just the point of his particular want, 
sin, sorrow, prejudice, so as to exactly meet his personality at that particular 
time. We speak, indeed, of the Holy Spirit as falling on communities, or assemblies, 
but we must not suppose that he touches the general body and no


<pb n="132" id="x-Page_132" />
particular person. On the contrary, if we understand ourselves, he reaches the general 
body only by and through individuals; save that there is an effect of mutual excitement, 
which is secondary and comes from their sense of what is revealed in each other, 
under the power of the Spirit in each. How then can it be imagined that God effectually 
calls any person by his Spirit, without dispensing a grace most distinctly and even 
adaptively personal?</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p8">So it is, in short, with every thing included in the gospel as 
a grace of salvation; every thing in the renewing, fashioning, guidance, discipline, 
sanctification, and final crowning of an heir of glory. His Saviour and Lord is 
over him and with him, as the good shepherd, calling him by name; so that he is 
finally saved, not as a man, or some one of mankind, led forth, by his Lord, in 
the general flock, but as the Master’s dear Simon, or James, or Alpheus, or Martha, 
whose name is so recorded in the Lamb’s book of life.</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p9">And, in this view, it is, I suppose, that the church, in baptizing 
her children, takes there, at the font, with a most beautiful and touching propriety, 
what she calls the “Christian name;” as if it were Christ’s own gift; a name bestowed 
by him, in which he recognizes the child’s discipleship, and which, as often as 
it is spoken, he is himself to recognize as the calling of his Master’s voice;—And 
he calleth his own sheep by name.</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p10">Consider now the—</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p11">II. Point of the text—he leadeth them out. It is not said, you 
observe, that the shepherd driveth them out, for that was not the manner of shepherds, 
but that he leadeth them, going before to call them after him. This, indeed,


<pb n="133" id="x-Page_133" />
is expressly and formally said in the next verse—and when he putteth forth his own 
sheep, he goeth before them, and the sheep follow him. Hence those poetic figures 
of the Old Testament—The Lord is my shepherd, he leadeth me beside the still waters. 
Thou leddest thy people, like a flock, by the hand of Moses and Aaron. Give ear, 
O shepherd, thou that leadest Joseph like a flock. The same custom of going before 
the flock pertains, even now, it is said, in the sheep-walks of Spain.</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p12">What a beautiful image, or picture, to represent the attitude 
and personal relationship of Jesus among his followers;—<i>That he does not drive 
them on before, as a herd of unwilling disciples, but goes before himself leading 
them into paths that he has trod, and dangers he has met, and sacrifices he has 
borne himself calling them after him and to be only followers</i>. He leadeth them 
out.</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p13">If driving could do any good, he might well enough drive his flock 
as a body, caring nothing for any one of them in particular; but, if he is going 
to draw them after him, he must work upon their inclinations, draw them by their 
personal favor to him, and must therefore know them personally, and call them to 
follow, as it were, by name. Just the difference will be observed in this matter 
that pertains between the eastern shepherds and those of the west, and north. No 
sooner do we come upon this latter fashion of driving flocks a-field, than we see 
the noting, knowing and calling of particular sheep disappear. When the driving 
and thrusting on before becomes the manner, there is no need of getting any one 
of them under a power of confidence and attraction, no need of noting them individually 
at all. So, if driving were in place, Christ might well enough let fall the fires 
of Sodom behind his flock


<pb n="134" id="x-Page_134" />
and drive them out, as he drove Lot’s family, or his vain hearted wife, out of the 
city. But the best use that could be made of such a flock, after all, would be to 
turn them into pillars of salt and let them stand. No disciple is a real disciple 
till he becomes a follower, going after the shepherd, as one that follows by name, 
and is drawn by love.</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p14">Here then is the beauty and glory of Christ, as a Redeemer and 
Saviour of lost man, that he goes before, always before, and never behind his flock. 
He begins with infancy, that he may show a grace for childhood. He is made under 
the law, and carefully fulfills all righteousness there, that he may sanctify the 
law to us, and make it honorable. He goes before us in the bearing of temptations, 
that we may bear them after him, being tempted in all points like as we are, yet 
without sin. He taught us forgiveness by forgiving himself his enemies. He went 
before us in the loss of all things, that we might be able to follow, in the renouncing 
of the world and its dominion. The works of love that he requires of us, in words, 
are preceded and illustrated by real deeds of love, to which he gave up all his 
mighty powers from day to day. He bore the cross himself that he commanded us to 
take up and bear after him. Requiring us to hate even life for the gospel’s sake, 
he went before us in dying for the gospel; suffering a death most bitter at the 
hand of enemies exasperated only by his goodness, and that when, at a word; he might 
have called to his aid whole legions of angels, and driven them out of the world. 
And then he went before us in the bursting of the grave and the resurrection from 
it; becoming, in his own person, the first fruits of them that slept. And, finally, 
he ascended and passed within


<pb n="135" id="x-Page_135" />
the veil before us, as our forerunner, whom we are to follow even there. In all 
which he is our shepherd. going before us, and never behind; calling, but never 
driving; bearing all the losses he calls us to bear; meeting all the dangers, suffering 
all the cruelties and pains which it is given us to suffer, and drawing us to follow 
where he leads.</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p15">And then we see what kindred spirit entered into the teachers 
that he gave to lead his flock. They were such as followed him in the regeneration; 
going up at last, according to his promise, to sit on thrones of glory with him. 
And it is remarkable that the apostles took it as incumbent on them always, in their 
Master’s law, to require nothing of others in which they were not forward themselves. 
Thus, when Paul says, once and again—I beseech you be ye followers of me; brethren, 
be followers together of me; it has a sound, taken as it may be taken, of conceit, 
or vanity; but, when we look upon him as a man who goes after Christ, in the ways 
of scorn and suffering patience; in labors more abundant, in stripes above measure, 
in prisons more frequent, in deaths oft, receiving more than once his forty stripes 
save one, beaten with rods and stoned out of cities, running the gauntlet through 
all sorts of perils, in weariness and painfulness, in watchings often, in hunger 
and thirst, in fastings often, in cold and nakedness, accounted as the filth of 
the world and the offscouring of all things—when we see him tramping on heavily 
thus, bearing his Master’s dark flag of patience and loss. and calling others to 
follow, we only see that he has taken Christ’s own spirit and despises even to send 
the flock before him, where he does not lead himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p16">Ah! we have seen things different from this; teachers


<pb n="136" id="x-Page_136" />
that bind heavy burdens and lay them on men’s shoulders, which they themselves 
will not so much as lighten with the touch of their fingers; priests and 
confessors that feed their lusts out of the charities extorted from the poor, 
imposing on them loads of penance in turn, to humble them and keep them in 
subjection; philanthropists publishing theories and great swelling words of 
equality, and tapering off in the commendation of virtues they themselves do not 
practice, and even inwardly distaste. All such are men that drive a flock. But 
Christ, the true shepherd, the eternal Son of God, wants nothing in his flock 
that he does not show in himself. He goes before them, bearing all the bitterest 
loads of sacrifice and facing all the fiercest terrors himself, only calling 
them gently to come and follow. “Come unto me, all ye that labor and are heavy 
laden, and I will give you rest. Take my yoke upon you and learn of me. My yoke 
is easy and my burden light.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p17">The uses and applications of this subject are many. The time allows 
me to name only a few that are most practical.</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p18">1. A great mistake, or false impression, held by most worldly 
minds, and even by some who profess to be disciples, is here corrected; viz., the 
mistake of regarding the christian life as a legal and constrained service. It is 
as if the flock were driven by the shepherd, and not as if it were led by the shepherd’s 
call going before. In this image, or figure, is beautifully represented the freedom 
of the disciple. He is one who is led by a personal influence, one who hears the 
voice and answers to the name by which he is called. He could not be thrust on, 
as in a crowd, by mere force, or fear. Christ wants to lead men by their love, their 
personal love to him, and the confidence of his


<pb n="137" id="x-Page_137" />
personal love to them. And therefore the representation is, not that he is a shepherd 
going behind, with dogs, to gather in the flock, and keep them before him, but that 
he draws them after him, and gets them into such a training of confidence, that 
they will hear his call and follow. The whole relation, therefore, of discipleship 
is a relation of liberty. No one goes to his duty because he must, but only because 
his heart is in it. His inclinations are that way, for his heart is in the Master’s 
love, and he follows him gladly. It no doubt seems to you, my friends, when you 
look on only as strangers to Christ, that this must be a hard and dry service; for 
you see no attraction in it. But the reason is that your heart is not in it. With 
a new heart, quickened by the grace of Christ, all this would be changed. It will 
then seem wholly attractive. All the currents of your love will run that way, and 
the freest freedom of your nature will be to go after Christ. No sacrifice will 
be hard, no service a burden. The wonder now will be that all men do not rush in 
after Christ, to be his eager followers. God grant that even to-day you may have 
this truth, as an experience, in the choice of Christ, and the renewing of his promised 
Spirit.</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p19">Brethren, are there some of you that hold this same impression 
of the life of duty! If so, if you have no knowledge of this freedom in Christ, 
the sign is a dark one for you. Perhaps it is not exactly the same impression that 
you hold. It may be that you have it only in a degree, accordingly as you are over-legal 
in your conceptions of duty, and rob yourself, in that manner, of its comforts, 
Let your mistake be now corrected. See, in particular: that Christ is not behind 
you but before, calling and drawing you on. He wants your faith, wants your love, 
not a


<pb n="138" id="x-Page_138" />
minute, and scrupulous, and careful piling up of legalities. You are not to stand 
off, doing something for him that he is to examine and report upon as accepted, 
by statute conditions; but you are to go after him, and be with him, and keep along 
in his train, feeding in his pasture, and following where he leads. This is the 
liberty, the beautiful liberty of Christ. Claim your glorious privilege, in the 
name of a disciple; be no more a servant, when Christ will own you as a friend.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p20">2. We discover, in this subject, what to think of that large class 
of disciples who aspire to be specially faithful, and hold a specially high-toned 
manner of life, but are, after all, principally strenuous in putting others forward, 
and laying burdens upon others. Christ, we have seen, goes before when he leads, 
and so did his apostles, calling on the saints to follow. But there is a cheaper 
way some have, in which they beguile even themselves. It is a kind of righteousness 
with them that they have such stern principles of duty and sacrifice. How greatly 
are they scandalized too by the self-indulgence, the parsimony, the show, the pleasures, 
the vanities of others, who profess the christian name. And in all this they may 
be sincere and not hypocritical. They only find it so much easier to be stiff in 
their judgments, and self-renouncing in their words and exhortations, that they 
slide over, only the more unwittingly, their own looseness and deficiency, in the 
very things they insist on. How many preachers of Christ fall into just this snare: 
pray for us, brethren, for our temptation is great. Christians of this class commonly 
have it as a kind of merit, and how many christian ministers repeat the same thing, 
that they never ask it of others to follow. them. God forbid that they should indulge 
in any such


<pb n="139" id="x-Page_139" />
conceit as that! Yes, God forbid, indeed, the conceit, for it would be one; and, 
what is more, God forbid that others be ever found as their followers; and for just 
the reason that they do not follow Christ. They half consciously know it themselves—hence 
their modesty. Would they could also understand how great a thing it is in Christ 
and his first messengers, that they go before, to lead in all sacrifice and suffering; 
doing first themselves whatsoever they lay upon others. I believe, my brethren, 
that there are almost none of us who do not slide into this infirmity, complimenting 
ourselves on the high principles we hold, and the severe standards we set up, in 
our words and judgments, when, in our practice, we fall low enough to require some 
such kind of comfort, to piece out our evidence and satisfaction. And then we compliment, 
again, our modesty, that we do not propose to be examples to others! How much more 
and more genuinely modest should we be, if we judged only as we practiced and set 
forward others in words, only as we fortify words by example. Let us understand 
ourselves in this; that we are not what we talk, or stand for with our words, but 
what we do and become.</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p21">3. Consider, in this subject, what is true of any real disciple, 
who is straying from Christ; viz., that his Holy Shepherd, folding the flock and 
caring for it as a shepherd should, does not let him go, or take it only as a fact 
that the flock is diminished by one, not caring by what one. He knows what one it 
is, and, if the wanderer will listen, he may hear the shepherd calling his name. 
The love of Christ, as we have seen, is personal and particular, and he watches 
for his flock with a directly personal care. Do not imagine, then, if you consciously 
begin to fall off,


<pb n="140" id="x-Page_140" />
or stray, that you are no longer cared for by the Shepherd. Christ follows you with 
his personal and particular love, and will not let you go. That same tenderness 
which melted the heart of an apostle, when he said—“who loved me and gave himself 
for me,” pursues you still. It is faithful, patient, forgiving, and true; it waits 
and lingers, it whispers and calls, saying, “will ye also go away;” holding on upon 
you by a personal and persistent love, that will not be content till you are gathered 
back into the fold, to be, as before, a follower. And the same is true where the 
love of many waxes cold, and whole bodies of disciples are chilled by worldliness, 
or carried away by common temptations; it is not the mass only, or the general flock, 
that Christ regards. Each one he follows and calls, as truly as if he were the only 
one. The wrong they do him, and the grief he feels, is personal. By name and privately 
he deals with each, gathering him back, if possible, to prayer and holy living, 
to faith, and sacrifice, and works of love. By these private reproofs, and these 
tender and personal remonstrances, brethren, he is calling after all you that stray 
from him to-day. And, if you think you have personal apologies, or have been stolen 
away by temptations you could not detect, he knows exactly what is true, and will 
every true allowance make, and, as being faithful to you, he will make no other. 
Whatever grace you want to bind you up and establish you, he waits to bestow. He 
will not only forgive you; readily and completely, but he will embrace you heartily, 
and take you again to his confidence; the same sweet personal confidence in which 
you stood before. O, thou wavering, faltering, failing disciple I come thou, at 
his call, and see!</p>
<pb n="141" id="x-Page_141" />
<p class="normal" id="x-p22">Finally, consider the close understanding with Christ the ennobled 
confidence and dignity of a true discipleship. To be a disciple, is to have the 
revelation of Christ, and the secret witness of his love in the soul. It implies 
a most intimate and closely reciprocal state. According to the representation of 
the parable, the Holy Shepherd knows his own sheep with a particular knowledge, 
and calleth them by name; while they, on their part, know his voice and follow. 
A stranger will they not follow, but flee from him; for they know not the voice 
of strangers. And he also says himself,—I am the good shepherd and know my sheep, 
and am known of mine. O, this deep and blessed knowledge—the knowledge of Christ—to 
be in the secret witness of his love, to be in his guidance, to be strong in his 
support, to be led into the mind of God by him, and have our prayers shaped by his 
inward teaching; so to be set in God’s everlasting counsel, and be filled with the 
testimony that we please him, this, all this it is to know Christ’s voice. Happy 
are we, brethren, if the sense of this knowledge be in us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p23">And what can fill us with a loftier inspiration, or lift us into 
a more sublime and blessed confidence, than this,—the fact what Christ, the Eternal 
Shepherd, has a personal recognition of us, leading us on, by name, and calling 
us to follow. No matter whether he call us into ways of gain or of suffering, of 
honor or of scorn; it is all one, with such a leader before us. Nay, if we go down 
to sound the depths of sorrow, and ennoble the pains of sacrifice, and perfume the 
grave of ignominy, what are these but a more inspiring and more godlike call, since 
he is now our leader even here. O, my brethren, here is our misery, that we think 
to go above Christ, and find some cheaper way


<pb n="142" id="x-Page_142" />
when, if we could truly descend to his level of sacrifice, and take his cross to 
follow, we should be raised in feeling and power, ennobled in impulse, glorified 
with him in his joy. After all, the secret of all our dryness, the root of all our 
weakness, our want of fruit and progress, our dearth and desolation, is, that we 
can not follow Christ. First, we can not believe that he has any particular care 
of us, or personal interest in our life, and then, falling away, at that point, 
from his lead, we drop into ourselves, to do a few casual works of duty, in which 
neither we nor others are greatly blessed. God forbid that we sacrifice our peace 
so cheaply. Let us hear, O, let us hear, to-day, the Shepherd’s voice, and, as he 
knows us in our sin, so let us go after him in his sacrifice. Let us claim that 
inspiration, that ennobled confidence, that comes of being truly with him. Folded 
thus in his personal care, and led by the calling of his voice, for which we always 
listen, let us take his promise and follow, going in and out and finding pasture.</p>


<pb n="143" id="x-Page_143" />
</div1>

    <div1 title="VIII. Light on the Cloud." progress="30.35%" id="xi" prev="x" next="xii">
<h1 id="xi-p0.1">VIII. </h1>
<h2 id="xi-p0.2">LIGHT ON THE CLOUD.</h2>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p1"><scripCom type="Sermon" passage="Job 37:21" id="xi-p1.1" parsed="|Job|37|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.37.21" /><span class="sc" id="xi-p1.2">Job</span> xxxvii. 
21.—“<i>And now men see not the bright light which is in the clouds: 
but the wind passeth, and clanseth them</i>.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p2">THE argument is, let man be silent when God is dealing with him; 
for he can not fathom God’s inscrutable wisdom. Behold, God is great, and we know 
him not. God thundereth marvelously with his voice: great things doeth he which 
we can not comprehend. Dost thou know the wondrous works of him that is perfect 
in knowledge? Teach us what we shall say unto him; for we can not order our speech 
by reason of darkness. If a man speak, surely he shall be swallowed up.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p3">Then follows the text, representing man’s life under the figure 
of a cloudy day. The sun is in the heavens, and there is always a bright light on 
the other side of the clouds; but only a dull, pale beam pierces through. Still, 
as the wind comes at length to the natural day of clouds, clearing them all away, 
and pouring in, from the whole firmament, a glorious and joyful light, so will a 
grand clearing come to the cloudy and dark day of life, and a full effulgence of 
light, from the throne of God, will irradiate all the objects of knowledge and experience.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p4">Our reading of the text, you will observe, substitutes for cleansing, 
clearing away, which is more intelligible. Perhaps, also, it is better to read “on 
the clouds,” and not


<pb n="144" id="xi-Page_144" />
“in.” Still, the meaning is virtually the same. The words, thus explained, offer 
three points which invite our attention.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p5">I. <i>We live under a cloud, and see God’s way only dim light</i>.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p6">II. <i>God shines, at all times, with a bright light, above the 
cloud, and on the other side of it</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p7">III. <i>This cloud of obscuration is finally to be cleared away</i>.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p8">I. We live under a cloud, and see God’s way only by a dim light.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p9">As beings of intelligence, we find ourselves hedged in by mystery 
on every side. All our seeming knowledge is skirted, close at hand, by dark confines 
of ignorance. However drunk with conceit we may be, however ready to judge every 
thing, we still comprehend almost nothing.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p10">What then does it mean? Is God jealous of intelligence in us? 
Has he purposely drawn a cloud over his ways, to baffle the search of our understanding? 
Exactly contrary to this; he is a being who dwelleth in light, and calls as to walk 
in the light with him. He has set his works about us, to be a revelation to us always 
of his power and glory. His word he gives us, to be the expression of his will and 
character, and bring us into acquaintance with himself. His Spirit he gives us, 
to be a teacher and illuminator within. By all his providential works, he is training 
intelligence in us and making us capable of knowledge.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p11">No view of the subject, therefore, can be true that accuses him. 
The true account appears to be that the cloud, under which we are shut down, is 
not heavier than it must be. How can a being infinite be understood, or comprehended,


<pb n="145" id="xi-Page_145" />
by a being finite? And, when this being infinite has plans that include infinite 
quantities, times and relations, in which every present event is the last link of 
a train of causes reaching downward from a past eternity, and is to be connected 
also with every future event of a future eternity, how can a mortal, placed between 
these two eternities, without knowing either, understand the present fact, whatever 
it be, whose reasons are in both?</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p12">Besides, we have only just begun to be; and a begun existence 
is, by the supposition, one that has just begun to know, and has every thing to 
learn. How then can we expect, in a few short years, to master the knowledge of 
God and his universal kingdom? What can he be to such but a mystery? If we could 
think him out, without any experience, as we do the truths of arithmetic and geometry, 
we might get on faster and more easily. But God is not a mere thought of our own 
brain, as these truths are, but a being in the world of substance, fact and event, 
and all such knowledge has to be gotten slowly, through the rub of experience. We 
open, after a few days, our infantile eyes and begin to look about, perceive, handle, 
suffer, act and be acted on, and, proceeding in this manner, we gather in, by degrees, 
our data and material of knowledge; and so, by trial, comparison, distinction, the 
study of effects and wants, of rights and wrongs, of uses and abuses, we frame judgments 
of things, and begin to pass our verdict on the matters we know. But how long will 
it take us to penetrate, in this manner, the real significance of God’s dealings 
with us and. the world, and pass a really illuminated judgment on them? And yet, 
if we but love the right, as the first father did before his sin, God will be revealed 
in us internally, as the object of our


<pb n="146" id="xi-Page_146" />
love and trust, even from the first hour. He will not appear to be distant, or difficult. 
We shall know him as a friendly presence in our heart’s love, and we shall have 
such a blessed confidence in him that if, in the outer world of fact and event, 
clouds and darkness appear to be round about him, we shall have the certainty within 
that justice and judgment are the habitation of his throne. Meanwhile, he will be 
teaching us graciously, and drawing us insensibly, through our holy sympathies, 
into the sense of his ways, and widening, as fast as possible, the circle of our 
human limitation, that we may expatiate in discoveries more free. And thus it comes 
to pass that, as the eyelids of the infant are shut down, at first, over his unpracticed 
eyes, which are finally strengthened for the open day, by the little, faint light 
that shines through them, so our finite, childish mind, saved from being dazzled, 
or struck blind, by God’s powerful effulgence, and quickened by the gentle light 
that streams through his cloud, is prepared to gaze on the fullness of his glory, 
and receive his piercing brightness undimmed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p13">But there is another fact less welcome that must not be forgot, 
when we speak of the darkness that obscures our knowledge of God. There is not only 
a necessary, but a guilty limitation upon us. And therefore we are not only obliged 
to learn, but, as being under sin, are also in a temper that forbids learning, having 
our mind disordered and clouded by evil. Hence, come our perplexities; for, as the 
sun can not show distinctly what it is in the bottom of a muddy pool, so God can 
never be distinctly revealed in the depths of a foul and earthly mind. To understand 
a philosopher requires, they tell us, a philosopher; to understand patriotism, requires 
a patriot; to understand purity,


<pb n="147" id="xi-Page_147" />
one that is pure; so, to understand God, requires a godlike spirit. Having this, 
God will as certainly be revealed in the soul, as light through a transparent window. 
He that loveth knoweth God, for God is love. What darkness then must be upon a mind 
that is not congenially tempered, a mind unlike to God, opposite to God, selfish, 
lustful, remorseful, and malignant! Even as an apostle says—Having the understanding 
darkened, being alienated from the life of God, through the ignorance that is in 
them, because of the blindness of their heart.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p14">The very activity of reason, which ought to beget knowledge, begets 
only darkness now, artificial darkness. We begin a quarrel with limitation itself, 
and so with God. le is not only hid behind thick walls of mystery, but he is dreaded 
as a power unfriendly, suspected, doubted, repugnantly conceived. Whatever can not 
be comprehended, and how very little can be, is construed as one construes an enemy, 
or as an ill-natured child construes the authority of a faithful father. An evil 
judgement taken up yesterday prepares another to-day, and this another tomorrow, 
and so a vast complicated web of false judgments, in’ the name of reason, ia spread 
over all the subjects of knowledge. We fall into a state thus of general confusion, 
in which even the distinctions of knowledge are lost. Presenting our little mirror 
to the clear light of God, we might have received true images of things, and gotten 
by degrees a glorious wealth of knowledge, but we break the mirror, in the perversity 
of our sin, and offer only the shivered fragments to the light; when, of course, 
we see distinctly nothing. Then, probably enough, we begin to sympathize with ourselves 
and justify the ignorance we are in, wondering, if there be a God, that he should 
be so


<pb n="148" id="xi-Page_148" />
dark to us, or that he should fall behind these walls of silence, and suffer himself 
to be only doubtfully guessed, through fogs of ignorance and obscurity. Reminded 
than he is and must be a mystery, we take it as a great hardship, or, it may be, 
an absurdity, that we are required to believe what we can not comprehend. We are 
perplexed by the mode of his existence and action—how can he fill all things, and 
yet have no dimensions? How is it that he knows all things, before the things known 
exist? Foreknowing what we will do, how can we be blamed for what we were thus certain 
beforehand to do? How is it that he creates, governs, redeems, and yet never forms 
a new purpose, or originates a new act, which is not from eternity? How is he infinitely 
happy, when a great many things ought to be, and are declared to be, repugnant or 
abhorrent to his feeling? How does he produce worlds out of nothing, or out of himself, 
when nothing else exists? How did he invent forms and colors, never having seen 
them?</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p15">Entering the field of supposed revelation, the difficulties are 
increased in number, and the mysteries are piled higher than before. God is here 
declared to be incarnate, in the person of Jesus Christ, and the whole history of 
this wonderful person is made up of things logically incompatible. He is the eternal 
son of God, and the son of Mary; he is Lord of all, and is born in a manger; stills 
the sea by his word, and traveling on foot is weary; asks, who convinceth me of 
sin? and prays like one wading through all the deepest evils of sin; dies like a 
man and rises like a god, bursting the bars of death by his power. Even God himself 
is no more simply God, but a threefold mystery that mocks all understanding,—Father,


<pb n="149" id="xi-Page_149" />
Son, and Holy Ghost. Is it revelation, then, that only burdens faith with mysteries 
more nearly impossible? Exactly so; nothing is more clear to any really thoughtful 
person than that, until some high point is passed, God ought to be enveloped in 
greater mystery, and will be, the closer he is brought to the mind. Knowing nothing 
of him, he is no mystery at all; knowing a little, he is mystery begun; knowing 
more, he is a great and manifold deep, not to be fathomed. We are, and ought to 
be, overwhelmed by his magnitudes, till we are able to mount higher summits of intelligence 
than now. Or, if it be answered that, in some of these things, we have contradictions, 
and not mere difficulties, it is enough to reply that the highest truths are wont 
to be expressed in forms of thought and language that, as forms, are repugnant. 
Nor is it any fault of these mere instrumental contradictions that we can not reconcile 
them, if only they roll upon us senses of God’s deep majesty and love, otherwise 
impossible. Our amazement itself is but the vehicle of his truth.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p16">Turning next to the creative works of God, we find the cloud also 
upon these. The Lord by wisdom hath founded the earth, by understanding hath he 
established the heavens, there is no searching of his understanding; why he created 
the worlds when he did, and not before; what he could have been doing, or what enjoyment 
having, previous to their creation; and, if all things are governed by inherent 
laws, what more, as the universal governor, he can find any place to do since:—these 
are questions, again, before which speculative reason reels in amazement. If the 
baffled inquirer then drops out the search after God. as many do, and says,—I will 
go down to nature, and it


<pb n="150" id="xi-Page_150" />
shall, at least, be my comfort that nature is intelligible, and even a subject of 
definite science, he shortly discovers that science only changes the place of mystery 
and leaves it unresolved. Hearing, with a kind of scientific pity, Job’s question 
about the thunder,—who can understand the noise of his tabernacle? he at first thinks 
it something of consequence to say that thunder is the noise of electricity, and 
not of God’s tabernacle at all. But he shortly finds himself asking, who can understand 
electricity? and then, at last, he is with Job again. So, when he hears Job ask, 
Knowest thou the ordinances of heaven,-he recollects the great Newtonian discovery 
of gravity, and how, by aid of that principle, even the weights of the stars have 
been exactly measured, and their times predicted, and imagines that, now the secrets 
of astronomy are out, the ordinances of heaven are understood. But here, again, 
it finally occurs to him to ask, what is gravity? and forth with he is lost in a 
depth of mystery as profound as that of Job himself. And so, asking what is matter,—what 
is life, animal and vegetable,—what is heat, light, attraction, affinity,—he discovers 
that, as yet, we really comprehend nothing, and that nature is a realm as truly 
mysterious even as God. Not a living thing grows out of the earth, or walks upon 
it, or flies above it; not an inanimate object exists, in heaven, earth, or sea, 
which is not filled and circled about with mystery as truly as in the days of Adam 
or Job, and which is not really as much above the under standing of science, as 
the deepest things of God’s eternity or of his secret life.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p17">But there is, at least, one subject that he must understand and 
know even to its center; viz., himself. Is he not a self-conscious being, and how 
can there be a cloud


<pb n="151" id="xi-Page_151" />
over that which is comprehended even by consciousness itself? Precisely contrary 
to this, there are more mysteries and dark questions grouped in his own person, 
than he has ever met in the whole universe beside. He can not even trace, with any 
exactness, the process by which he has been trained to be what he is, or the subtle 
forces by which his character has been shaped. Only the smallest fraction of his 
past history can he distinctly remember, all the rest is gone. Even the sins for 
which he must answer before God are gone out of his reach, and can no more be reckoned 
up in order, till the forgotten past gives up its dead things, to be again remembered. 
As little can he discover the manner of his own spirit, how he remembers, perceives 
objects, compares them, and, above all, how he wills and what it is that drives 
him to a sentence against himself when he wills the wrong. He knows too that, in 
wrong, he is after self-advantage; and every wrong, he also knew at the time, must 
be to his disadvantage; why then did he do it? He an not tell. The sin of his sin 
will be, when he is judged before God, that he can not tell. Even the familiar fact 
of his connection with a body is altogether inexplicable; and why any act of his 
will should produce a motion of his body, he can no more discover than why it should 
produce a motion among the stars. The beating of his heart and the heaving of his 
lungs are equally mysterious In his whole nature and experience, he is, in fact, 
a deep and inscrutable mystery to himself. God breathes unseen in his heart, and 
yet he wonders that God is so far off. Death comes in stealthily, and distills the 
fatal poison that will end his life, unseen and unsuspected. He goes down to his 
grave, not knowing, by any judgment of his own, apart from God’s promise, (which 
he does not


<pb n="152" id="xi-Page_152" />
believe,) that he shall live again. What shall be the manner of his resurrection 
and with what body he shall come, he can as little comprehend, as he can the mystery 
of the incarnation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p18">Finding, therefore, God, nature, himself, overhung with this same 
cloud, it is not wonderful that he suffers bitter afflictions and galls himself 
against every corner of God’s purposes. Why is society a weight so oppressive on 
the weak and the poor? If sin is such an evil, as it certainly is, why did the Creator, 
being Almighty, suffer it? Indeed, there is almost nothing that meets us, between 
our first breathing and our graves, that does not, to an evil mind, connect, in 
one way or another, some perplexity, some accusing or questioning thought, some 
inference that m painful, or perhaps atheistical. Can it be? Why should it be? How 
can a good God let it be? If he means to have it otherwise, is he not defeated? 
if defeated, is he God? If he has no plan, how can I trust him? if his plan will 
suffer such things, how then can I trust him?—these are the questions that are continually 
crowding upon us. The cloud is all the while over us. He hath made darkness his 
pavilion and thick clouds of the skies. This man’s prosperity is dark; that man’s 
adversity is dark. The persecutions of the good, the afflictions of the righteous, 
the desolations of conquest, the fall of nations and their liberties, the extinction 
of churches, the sufferings of innocence, the pains of animals, the removal by death 
of genius and character just ripened to bless the world—there is no end to our dark 
questions. There are times, too, when our own personal experience becomes enveloped 
in darkness. We not only can not guess what it means, or what God will do with us 
in it, but it wears a look contrary


<pb n="153" id="xi-Page_153" />
to what appear to be our just expectations. We are grieved. perplexed, confounded. 
Other men are blessed in things much worse. We ourselves have been successful in 
things far more questionable, and when our deserts were less. What does it mean 
that God is covering his way, under these thick clouds of mystery and seeming caprice? 
In short, we may sum it up, as a general truth, that nothing in the world is really 
luminous, to a mind unilluminated by religion; and, if we say that the Christian 
walks in the light, it is not so much that he can always understand God as it is 
that he has confidence in him, and has him always near.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p19">Thus we live. Practically, much is known about God and his ways, 
all that we need to know; but, speculatively, or by the mere understanding, almost 
nothing, save that we can not know. The believing mind dwells in continual light; 
for, when God is revealed within, curious and perplexing questions are silent. But 
the mind that judges God, or demands a right to comprehend him before it believes, 
stumbles, complains, wrangles, and finds no issue to its labor. Still there is light, 
and we pass on now to show,—</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p20">II. That there is abundance of light on the other side of the 
cloud, and above it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p21">This we might readily infer, from the fact that so much of light 
shines through. When the clouds overhead are utterly black, too black to be visible, 
we understand that it is night, or that the sun is absent; but, when there is a 
practical and sufficient light for our works, we know that the sun is behind them, 
and we call it day. So it is when God spreadeth a cloud upon his throne. We could 
not


<pb n="154" id="xi-Page_154" />
see even the mystery, if there were no light behind it, just as we could not see 
the clouds if no light shone through.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p22">The experience of every soul that turns to God is a convincing 
proof that there is light somewhere, and that which is bright and clear. Was it 
a man struggling with great afflictions, an injured man crushed by heavy wrongs; 
was it a man desolated and broken down by domestic sorrows; was it a rich man stripped 
by sore losses and calamities, was it a proud man blasted by slander; was it an 
atheist groping after curious knowledge and starving on the chaff of questions unresolved—be 
it one or another of these, for all alike were tormented in the same perplexities 
of the darkened understanding, every thing was dark and dry and empty; but when 
they come to Christ and believe in him, it is their common surprise to find how 
suddenly every thing becomes luminous. Speculatively, they understand nothing which 
before was hidden, and yet there is a wondrous glory shining on their path. God 
is revealed within, and God is light. The flaming circle of eternal day skirts the 
horizon of the mind. Their dark questions are forgot, or left behind. They are even 
become insignificant. Their dignity is gone, and the soul, basking in the blessed 
sunshine of God’s love, thinks it nothing, any more, if it could understand all 
mysteries. In all which it is made plain that, if we are under the cloud, there 
is yet a bright light above.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p23">It will also be found, as another indication, that things which, 
at some time, appeared to be dark,—afflictions, losses, trials, wrongs, defeated 
prayers, and deeds of suffering patience yielding no fruit,—are very apt, afterward, 
to change color and become visitations of mercy. And so where


<pb n="155" id="xi-Page_155" />
God was specially dark, he commonly brings out, in the end, some good, or blessing 
in which the subject discovers that his Heavenly Father only understood his wants 
better than he did himself. God was dark in his way, only because his goodness was 
too deep in counsel, for him to follow it to its mark. It is with him as with Joseph, 
sold into slavery, and so into the rule of a kingdom; or as it was with Job, whose 
latter end, after he had been stripped of every thing, was more blessed than his 
beginning; or as with Nehemiah, whose sorrowing and disconsolate look itself brought 
him the opportunity to restore the desolations over which he sorrowed. Even the 
salvation of the world is accomplished through treachery, false witness, and a cross. 
All our experience in life goes to show that the better understanding we have of 
God’s dealings, the more satisfactory they appear. Things which seemed dark or inexplicable, 
or even impossible for God to suffer without wrong in himself, are really bright 
with goodness in the end. What then shall we conclude, but that, on the other side 
of the cloud, there is always a bright and glorious light, however dark it is underneath.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p24">Hence it is that the scriptures make so much of God’s character 
as a light-giving power, and turn the figure about into so many forms. In God, they 
say, is light and no darkness at all. According to John’s vision of the Lord—His 
countenance was as the sun that shineth in his strength. The image of him given 
by. another apostle is even more sublime,—Who only hath immortality dwelling in 
light that no man can approach unto,—language, possibly, in which he had some reference 
to his own conversion, <span class="unclear" id="xi-p24.1">a</span> when light, above the brightness 
of the sun, bursting upon him and shining round about him, seared his eye-balls 
so


<pb n="156" id="xi-Page_156" />
that afterward there fell off from them, as it had been scales of cinder. God, therefore, 
he conceives to be light inapproachable, as figured in that experience. And probably 
enough he would say that, as the astronomers in looking at the sun arm their sight 
with a smoky or colored medium, so the very clouds we complain of are mercifully 
Interposed, in part, and rather assist than hinder our vision.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p25">It is little therefore to say, and should never be a fact incredible, 
that however dark our lot may be, there is light enough on the other side of the 
cloud, in that pure empyrean where God dwells, to irradiate every darkness of the 
world; light enough to clear every difficult question, remove every ground of obscurity, 
conquer every atheistic suspicion, silence every hard judgment; light enough to 
satisfy, nay to ravish the mind forever. Even the darkest things God has explanations 
for, and it is only necessary to be let into his views and designs, as when we are 
made capable of being we certainly shall, to see a transcendent wisdom and beauty 
in them all. At present, we have no capacity broad enough to comprehend such a revelation. 
We see through a glass darkly, but we see what we can. When we can see more, there 
is more to be seen. On the other side of the cloud there is abundance of light. 
This brings me to say,—</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p26">III. That the cloud we arc under will finally break way aid be 
cleared.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p27">On this point we have many distinct indications. Thus it coincides 
with the general analogy of God’s works, to look for obscurity first, and light 
afterward. According to the scripture account of the creation, there was, first, 
a period of complete darkness; then a period of mist and


<pb n="157" id="xi-Page_157" />
cloud, where the day light is visible, but not the sun; then the sun beams out in 
a clear open sky, which is called, in a way of external description, the creation 
of the sun. How many of the animals begin their life at birth with their eyes closed, 
which are afterward opened to behold the world into which they have come. How many 
myriads of insects begin their existence underground, emerging afterward from their 
dark abode, to take wings and glitter in the golden light of day. If we observe 
the manner too of our own intellectual discoveries, we shall generally see the inquirer 
groping long and painfully under a cloud, trying and experimenting in a thousand 
guesses to no purpose, till finally a thought takes him and behold the difficulty 
is solved! At a single flash, so to speak, the light breaks in, and what before 
was dark is clear and simple as the day. Darkness first and light afterward, this 
is the law of science universally. By so many and various analogies, we are led 
to expect that the cloud, under which we live in things spiritual, will finally 
be lifted, and the splendor of eternal glory poured around us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p28">Our desire of knowledge, and the manner in which God manages to 
inflame that desire, indicate the same thing. This desire he has planted naturally 
in us, as hunger is natural in our bodies, or the want of light in our eyes. And 
the eye is not a more certain indication that light is to be given, than our desire 
to know divine things is that we shall be permitted to know them. And the evidence 
is yet further increased, in the fact that the good have a stronger desire of this 
knowledge than mere nature kindles. And if we say, with the scripture, that the 
fear of the Lord is the beginning of knowledge, doubtless the body of it is to


<pb n="158" id="xi-Page_158" />
come after. It is the glory of God, indeed, to conceal a thing, but not absolutely, 
or for the sake of concealment. He does it only till a mind and appetite for the 
truth is prepared, to make his revelation to. He gives us a dim light and sets us 
prying at the walls of mystery, that he may create an appetite and relish in us 
for true knowledge. Then it shall be a joyful and glorious gift—drink to the thirsty, 
food to the hungry, light to the prisoner’s cell. And he will pour it in from the 
whole firmament of his glory. He will open his secret things, open the boundaries 
of universal order, open his own glorious mind and his eternal purposes.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p29">The scriptures also notify us of a grand assize, or judgment, 
when the merit of all his doings with us, as of our doings toward: him, will be 
revised, and it appears to be a demand of natural reason that some grand exposition 
of the kind should be made, that we may be let into the manner of his government 
far enough to do it honor. This will require him to take away the cloud, in regard 
to all that is darkest in our earthly state. Every perplexity must now be cleared, 
and the whole moral administration of God, as related to the soul, must be sufficiently 
explained. Sin, the fall, the pains and penalties and disabilities consequent, redemption, 
grace, the discipline of the righteous, the abandonment of the incorrigibly wicked—all 
these must now be understood. God has light enough to shed on all these things, 
and he will not conceal it. He will shine forth in glorious and transcendent brightness, 
unmasked by cloud, and all created minds, but the incorrigible outcasts and enemies 
of his government, will respond;—Alleluia, salvation, and glory, and honor, and 
power be unto the Lord our God; for just and true are his judgments.</p>
<pb n="159" id="xi-Page_159" />
<p class="normal" id="xi-p30">Precisely what is to be the manner and measure of out knowledge, 
in this fuller and more glorious revelation of the future, is not clear to us now, 
for that is one of the dark things, or mysteries, of our present state. But the 
language of scripture is remarkable.. It even declares that we shall see God as 
he is; and the intensity of the expression is augmented, if possible, by the effects 
attributed to the sight—we shall be like him, for we shall see him as he is. We 
shall be so irradiated and penetrated, in other words, by his glory, as to be transformed 
into a spiritual resemblance; partaking his purity, reflecting his beauty, ennobled 
by his divinity. It is even declared that our knowledge of him shall be complete. 
Now we know in part, then shall we know even as also we are known. To say that we 
shall know God as he knows us, is certainly the strongest declaration possible, 
and it is probably hyperbolical; for it would seem to be incredible that a finite 
mind should at once, or even at any time in its eternity, comprehend the infinite, 
as it is comprehended by the infinite. It is also more agreeable to suppose that 
there will be an everlasting growth in knowledge, and that the bless ed minds will 
be forever penetrating new depths of discovery, clearing up wider fields of obscurity, 
attaining to a higher converse with God and a deeper insight of his works, and that 
this breaking forth of light and beauty in them by degrees and upon search, will 
both occupy their powers and feed their joy. Still, that there will be a great and 
sudden clearing of God’s way, as we enter that world, and a real dispersion of all 
the clouds that darken us here, is doubtless to be expected; for when our sin is 
completely taken away, (as we know it then will be,) all our guilty blindness will 
go with it, and that of itself will prepare a


<pb n="160" id="xi-Page_160" />
glorious unveiling of God and a vision of his beauty as it is.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p31">In what manner we shall become acquainted with God’s mind, or 
the secrets of his interior life, whether through some manifestation by the Eternal 
Word, like the incarnate appearing of Jesus, or partly in some way more direct, 
we can not tell. But the divine nature and plan will be open, doubtless, in some 
way most appropriate, for our everlasting study and our everlasting progress in 
discovery. The whole system of his moral purposes and providential decrees, his 
penal distributions and redeeming works, will be accessible to us, and all the creatures 
and creations of his power offered to our acquaintance and free inspection. Our 
present difficulties and hard questions will soon be solved and passed by. Even 
the world itself, so difficult to penetrate, so clouded with mystery, will become 
a transparency to us, through which God’s light will pour as the sun through the 
open sky. John knew no better way of describing the perfectly luminous state of 
the blessed minds than to say,—and there shall be no night there, and they have 
no candle, neither light of the sun; for the Lord God giveth them light. They dwell 
thus in the eternal daylight of love and reason; for they are so let into the mind 
of God, and the glorious mysteries of his nature, that every thing is lighted up 
as they come to it even as the earth and its objects by the sun—The Lord God giveth 
them light.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p32">In closing the review of such a subject as this, let us first 
of all receive a lesson of modesty, and particularly such as are most wont to complain 
of God, and boldest in their judgments against him. Which way soever we turn, in


<pb n="161" id="xi-Page_161" />
our search after knowledge, we run against mystery at the second or third step. 
And a great part of our misery, a still greater of our unbelief, and all the lunatic 
rage of our skepticism, arises in the fact that we either do not, or will not see 
it to be so. Ignorance trying to comprehend what is inscrutable, and out of patience, 
that it can not make the high things of God come down to its own petty measures, 
is the definition of all atheism. There is no true comfort in life, no dignity in 
reason, apart from modesty. We wrangle with providence and call it reason, we rush 
upon God’s mysteries, and tear ourselves against the appointments of his throne, 
and then, because we bleed, complain that he cruelly mocks our understanding. All 
our disputings and hard speeches are the frothing of our ignorance, maddened by 
our pride. O, if we could see our own limitations, and how little it is possible 
for us to know of matters infinite, how much less, clouded by the necessary blindness 
of a mind disordered by evil, we should then be in a way to learn, and the lessons 
God will teach would put us in a way to know what now is hidden from us. Knowledge 
puffeth up, charity buildeth up. One makes a balloon of us, the other a temple. 
And as one, lighter than the wind, is driven loose in its aerial voyage, to be frozen 
in the airy heights of speculation, or drifted into the sea to be drowned in the 
waters of ignorance, which it risked without ability to swim, so the other, grounded 
on a rock, rises into solid majesty, proportionate, enduring, and strong. After 
all his labored disputings and lofty reasons with his friends, Job turns himself 
to God and says—I know that thou canst do every thing, and that nothing can be withholden 
from thee. Who is he that hideth counsel without knowledge. Therefore have I uttered 
that I understood not; things too wonderful


<pb n="162" id="xi-Page_162" />
for me, that I knew not. There is the true point of modesty—he has found it at last! 
Whoever finds it has made a great attainment.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p33">How clear is it also, in this subject, that there is no place 
for complaint or repining under the sorrows and trials of life. There is nothing 
in what has befallen, or befalls you, my friends, which justifies impatience or 
peevishness. God is inscrutable, but not wrong. Remember, if the cloud is over you, 
that there is a bright light always on the other side; also, that the time is coming, 
either in his world or the next, when that cloud will be swept away and the fullness 
of God’s light and wisdom poured around you. Every thing which has befallen you, 
whatever sorrow your heart bleeds with, whatever pain you suffer, even though it 
be the pains of a passion like that which Jesus endured at the hands of his enemies—nothing 
is wanting, but to see the light that actually exists, waiting to be revealed, and 
you will be satisfied. If your life is dark, then walk by faith, and God is pledged 
to keep you as safe as if you could understand every thing. He that dwelleth in 
the secret place of the Most High shall abide under the shadow of the Almighty.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p34">These things, however, I can say, with no propriety, to many. 
No such comforts, or hopes belong to you that are living without God. You have nothing 
to expect from the revelations of the future. The cloud that you complain of will 
indeed be cleared away, and you will see that, in all your afflictions, severities, 
and losses, God was dealing with you righteously and kindly. You will be satisfied 
with God and with all that he has done for you, but alas you will not be satisfied 
with yourself. That is more difficult, forever impossible! And I can conceive no 
pang


<pb n="163" id="xi-Page_163" />
more dreadful than to see, as you will, the cloud lifted from every dealing of God 
that you thought to be harsh, or unrighteous, and to feel that, as he is justified, 
you yourself are forever condemned. You can no more accuse your birth, your capacity, 
your education, your health, your friends, your enemies, your temptations. You still 
had opportunities, convictions, calls of grace, and calls of blessing. You are judged 
according to that you had, and not according to that you had not. Your mouth is 
eternally shut, and God is eternally clear.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p35">Finally it accords with our subject to observe that, while the 
inscrutability of God should keep us in modesty and stay our complaints against 
him, it should never suppress, but rather sharpen our desire of knowledge. For the 
more there is that is hidden, the more is to be discovered and known, if not to-day 
then to-morrow, if not to-morrow, when the time God sets for it is come. To know, 
is not to surmount God, as some would appear to imagine. Rightly viewed, all real 
knowledge is but the knowledge of God. Knowledge is the fire of adoration, adoration 
is the gate of knowledge. And when this gate of the soul is fully opened, as it 
will be when the adoring grace is complete in our deliverance from all impurity, 
what a revelation of knowledge must follow. Having now a desire of knowledge perfected 
in us that is clear of all conceit, ambition, haste, impatience, the clouds under 
which we lived in our sin are forever rolled away, and our adoring nature, transparent 
to God as a window to the sun, is filled with his eternal light. No mysteries remain 
but such as comfort us in the promise of a glorious employment. The light of the 
moon is as the light of the sun, and the light of the sun sevenfold, and every object 
of


<pb n="164" id="xi-Page_164" />
knowledge, irradiated by the brightness of God, shines with a new celestial clearness 
and an inconceivable beauty The resurrection morning is a true sun-rising, the inbursting 
of a cloudless day on all the righteous dead. They wake transfigured, at their Master’s 
call, with the fashion of their countenance altered and shining like his own.</p>
<blockquote id="xi-p35.1">
<verse id="xi-p35.2">
<l class="t1" id="xi-p35.3">Creature all grandeur, son of truth and light,</l>
<l class="t1" id="xi-p35.4">Up from the dust, the last great day is bright,—</l>
<l class="t1" id="xi-p35.5">Bright on the Holy Mountain round the throne,</l>
<l class="t1" id="xi-p35.6">Bright where in borrowed light the far stars shone;</l>
<l class="t1" id="xi-p35.7">Regions on regions far away they shine,</l>
<l class="t1" id="xi-p35.8">’Tis light ineffable! ’tis light divine!</l>
<l class="t1" id="xi-p35.9">Immortal light and life forevermore!</l></verse>
</blockquote>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p36">There was a cloud, and there was a time when man saw not the brightness 
that shined upon it from above. That cloud is lifted, and God is clear in his own 
essential beauty and glory forever.</p>


<pb n="165" id="xi-Page_165" />
</div1>

    <div1 title="IX. The Capacity of Religion Extirpated by Disuse." progress="35.16%" id="xii" prev="xi" next="xiii">
<h1 id="xii-p0.1">IX.</h1>
<h2 id="xii-p0.2">THE CAPACITY OF RELIGION EXTIRPATED BY DISUSE.</h2>
<p class="comment" id="xii-p1"><scripCom type="Sermon" passage="Matt 25:28" id="xii-p1.1" parsed="|Matt|25|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.28" /><span class="sc" id="xii-p1.2">Matthew</span> 
xxv. 28.—“<i>Take, therefore, the talent from him</i>.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p2">MANY persons read this parable of the talents, I believe, very 
much as if it related only to gifts external to the person; or, if to gifts that 
are personal, to such only as are called talents, in the lower and merely man-ward 
relations and uses of life; such as the understanding, reason, memory, imagination, 
feeling, and whatever powers are most concerned in discovery, management, address, 
and influence over others. But the Great Teacher’s meaning reaches higher than this, 
and comprehends more; viz., those talents, more especially, which go to exalt the 
subject in his God-ward relations. The main stress of his doctrine hinges, I conceive, 
on our responsibility, as regards the capacity of religion itself; for this, in 
highest pre-eminence, is the talent, the royal gift of man. The capacity of religion, 
taken as the highest trust God gives us, he is teaching his disciples may be fivefolded, 
tenfolded, indefinitely increased, as all other gifts are, by a proper use; or it 
may be neglected, hid, suppressed, and, being thus kept back, may finally be so 
reduced as to be even extirpated. This latter, the extirpation, or taking away; 
of the holy talent, is the fearful and admonitory close to which the parable is 
brought in my text. In pursuing the subject presented, two points will naturally 
engage our attention.</p>
<pb n="166" id="xii-Page_166" />
<p class="normal" id="xii-p3">I. <i>That the capacity for religion is a talent, the highest 
talent we have</i>. And,—</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p4">II. <i>That this capacity is one that, by total disuse and the 
overgrowth of others, is finally etirpated</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p5">I. The capacity for religion is a talent, the highest talent we 
have. We mean by a talent, the capacity for doing, or becoming something; as for 
learning, speaking, trade, command. Our talents are as numerous, therefore, and 
various as the effects we may operate.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p6">We have talents of the body too, and talents of the mind, or soul. 
Our talents of body are strength, endurance, grace, swiftness, beauty, and the like. 
Our mental or spiritual talents are more various, and, for the purpose we have now 
in hand, may be subdivided into such as belong, in part, to the natural life, and 
such as belong wholly to the religious and spiritual.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p7">All those which can be used, or which come into play, in earthly 
subjects, and apart from God and religion, are natural, and those which relate immediately 
to God, and things unseen, as connected with God, are religious. In the former class, 
we may name intellect, judgment, reason, observation, abstraction, imagination, 
memory, feeling, affection, will, conscience, and all the moral sentiments. These 
all come into the uses and act a part in the activities of religion, but they have 
uses and activities in things earthly, where religion is wholly apart, or may be, 
and therefore we do not class them as religious talents. An atheist can remember, 
reason, hate, and even talk of duty; and therefore these several kinds of talent 
are not distinctively religious.</p>
<pb n="167" id="xii-Page_167" />
<p class="normal" id="xii-p8">The religious talents compose the whole God-ward side of faculty 
in us. They are such especially as come into exercise in the matter of religious 
faith and experience, and nowhere else. They include, first, the want of God, which 
is, in fact, a receptivity for God. All wants are capacities of reception, and in 
this view are talents according to their measure. Low grades of being want low objects, 
but the want of man is God. And, as all great wants, in things inferior, such as 
knowledge, honor, power, belong only to great men, what shall we consider this want 
of God to be, but the highest possible endowment.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p9">Nearly related to this talent of want is the talent of inspiration. 
By this we mean a capacity to be permeated, illuminated, guided, exalted, by God 
or the Spirit of God within, and yet so as not to be any the less completely ourselves. 
This is a high distinction, a glorious talent. No other kind of being known to us, 
in the works of God, whether animate or inanimate, has the capacity to admit, in 
this manner, and be visited by, the inspirations of God. It requires a nature gloriously 
akin to God in its mold, thus to let in his action, falling freely into chime with 
his freedom, and, in consciously self-acting power, receiving the impulsion of his 
eternal thought and character.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p10">We have also another religious talent, or God-ward capacity, which 
may be called the spiritual sense, or the power of divine apprehension. Some kind 
of apprehensive, or perceptive power, belongs to every creature of life, as we may 
see in the distinguishing touch of the sensitive plant, in the keen auditory and 
scenting powers of many quadrupeds, in our own five senses, or, rising still higher, 
in that piercing insight of mind which distinguishes the intellectual and scientific 
verities of things. So also there


<pb n="168" id="xii-Page_168" />
is given to our spiritual nature, a still higher talent, the spiritual sense, the 
power of distinguishing God and receiving the manifestation or immediate witness 
of God. I speak not here of a speculating up to God, or an inference that conducts 
to God, but of a window that opens directly on him from within, lets in the immediate 
light or revelation of God, and makes the soul even conscious of his reality as 
of its own.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p11">The capacity of religious love is another and distinct kind of 
talent. Other kinds of love are merely emotional, or humanly social, involving no 
principle of life, either good or bad, and no particular spiritual condition. Whereas 
this love of God, and of men as related to God, is a determining force, in respect 
to all character and all springs of action. We. have it only as we have a certain 
talent. or capacity of religious love; the capacity, that is, to let m or appropriate 
the love of God to us. Which if we do, it comes, not as some rill or ripple of our 
human love, changing nothing in us, but it pours in, as a tide, with mighty floods 
of joy and power, and sets the whole nature beating with it, as the shores give 
answer to the ocean roll and roar. Now the man acts out of love and from it. He 
chimes with all good freely; for his love is the spirit of all good. His activity 
is rest, and a lubricating power of joy gladdens all the works of duty and sacrifice.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p12">The power of faith, also, is a religious talent, which is to religion 
what the inductive or experimental power is to science. It is a power of knowing 
God, or finding God by experiment. It is the power in human souls of falling on 
God, and being recumbent on him in trust, so as to prove him out and find the answer 
of his personality Reason can not do it, but faith can. It knows God, or may


<pb n="169" id="xii-Page_169" />
reciprocally, and finds a way into his secret will and mind so as to be of him, 
a conscious partaker of his divine nature and life.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p13">These now are the talents of religion, the highest, noblest, closest 
to divinity, of all the powers we have. And yet how many never once think of them 
as having any special consequence, or even as being talents at all, just because, 
living in separation from God, they are never once allowed to come into use.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p14">If then you will see, in the plainest manner, what is their true 
place and order in the soul, you shall find them, first of all, at the head of all 
its other powers, holding them subordinate. They are like the capital city of an 
empire, flowing down upon all the other cities, to regulate, animate, and, at the 
same time, appropriate them all. What we sometimes call the intellectual powers,—observation, 
abstraction, reason, memory, imagination,—submit themselves at once, when religion 
comes into the field, to be the servitors of religion. None of these faculties make 
use of the religious, but the religious use and appropriate them; in which we see, 
at a glance, their natural inferiority.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p15">Next, you will see that all these other talents fall into a stunted 
and partially disabled state, when they are not shone upon, kept in warmth, and 
raised in grade, by the talents of religion. They sometimes grow intense in their 
downward activity on mere things: witness the scientific activity of the French 
people; but this scientific intensity only makes the tenuity, the affectations, 
the sentimentalities substituted for love, the mock heroics of fame substituted 
for the heroics of faith, the barrenness of great thought, the pruriency of conceit, 
the more painfully evident.


<pb n="170" id="xii-Page_170" />
No people, emptied of religion, was ever genuinely great in any thing.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p16">How manifestly too are the subjects of the religious talents superior 
to those of the natural—even as the heaven is high above the earth. History, science, 
political judgments, poetry as a mere growth of nature, philosophy as a development 
of reason, belong to these. The others look on God, embrace the infinite in God, 
receive the love of God, experience God, let in the inspirations of God, discover 
worlds beyond the world, seize the fact of immortality, deal in salvation, aspire 
to ideal and divine perfection.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p17">Again, it will be seen that all the greatest things, ever done 
in the world, have been done by the instigations and holy elevations of the religious 
capacity. We shall never have done hearing, I suppose, of Regulus and Curtius, and 
such like specimens of the Roman virtue, great in death; but the whole army of the 
martyrs, comprising thousands of women and even many small children, dying firmly 
in the refusal to deny the Lord Jesus, are a full match and more, by the legion, 
for the bravest of the Romans. What but the mighty mastership of religion has ever 
led a people up through civil wars and revolutions, into a regenerated order and 
liberty? What has planted colonies for a great history but religion? The most august 
and most beautiful structures of the world have been temples of religion; crystalizations, 
we may say, of worship. The noblest charities, the best fruits of learning, the 
richest discoveries, the best institutions of law and justice, every greatest thing 
the world has seen, represents, more or less directly the fruit. fulness and creativeness 
of the religious talents.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p18">The real summit, therefore, of our humanity is here, a


<pb n="171" id="xii-Page_171" />
our blessed Lord plainly understands in his parable of the talents. He does not 
overlook other and inferior gifts, for God will certainly hold us responsible for 
all gifts; but it is this, more especially, that he holds in view, when he says,—take 
therefore the talent from him. In the clause that follows, we are not to understand, 
of course, that God will literally pass the talent over to one who has been more 
faithful. The terms are sufficiently met, by understanding that God will so dispense 
the talents, as to regularly increase the gifts of the faithful, and regularly diminish, 
or gradually extirpate, the gifts of those who will not use them. We proceed then,—</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p19">II. To show that the religious talent, or capacity, is one that, 
by total disuse and the overgrowth of others, is finally extirpated.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p20">Few men, living without God, are aware of any such possibility, 
and, still less, of the tremendous fact itself. That they are really reducing themselves 
in this manner to lower dimensions, shortening in their souls, making blank spaces 
of all the highest and divinest talents of their nature,—alas, they dream not of 
it; on the contrary, they imagine that they are getting above religion, growing 
too competent and wise to be longer subjected to its authority, or incommoded by 
its requirements. They do not see, or suspect that this very fact is evidence itself 
of a process more radical and fearful, even that which Christ himself is teaching 
in the parable. Are you willing, my friends, to allow the discovery of this process, 
this dying process, this extirpating process, which, in your neglect of God, is 
removing, by degrees, the very talent for religion, your highest and most sacred 
endowment.</p>



<pb n="172" id="xii-Page_172" />
<p class="normal" id="xii-p21">Hear then, first of all, what is the teaching of the scripture. 
That this is the precise point of the parable of the talents we have seen already. 
“In close connection, also, Christ reiterates his favorite maxim,—To him that hath 
shall be given, and from him that hath not shall be taken away even that which he 
hath. And here, also, the very point of meaning is, that neglected or abused talents 
will be shortened more and more by continued neglect and abuse, and, at last, will 
be virtually taken away or exterminated. What is said, in the scripture, of spiritual 
blindness, or the loss of spiritual perception, will also occur to you. For this 
people’s heart is waxed gross, says the Saviour, and their ears are dull of hearing, 
and their eyes have they closed. What is this closing of the eye, this loss of sight, 
but the judicial extirpation of sight? Even as he says in another place,—He hath 
blinded their eyes and hardened their heart, that they should not see with their 
eyes, nor understand with their heart. Hence, also, what is said, derogatively, 
of the wisdom of the wise and the understanding of the prudent,—that conceit of 
opinion, falsely called philosophy, which grows up in the neglect of God. The word 
of God looks on it with pity, calls it folly and strong delusion, as if it were 
a kind of disability that comes on the soul in the gradual loss, or extirpation 
of its highest powers. What is it but the uplifting littleness of opinion, when 
these highest powers are taken away? These babblings of opinion, speculation, reason, 
are also presented in a more pathologic way, as a kind of cancerous activity in 
the lower functions, that will finally devour all the higher powers of godliness 
and love:—Shun profane and vain babblings, for they will increase unto more ungodliness, 
and their word will eat as doth a canker


<pb n="173" id="xii-Page_173" />
How sadly verified is the picture, in the ever increasing ungodliness of the over-curious 
and merely speculative spirit; in the swelling bulk of its conceit and the reduction 
correspondently, of all highest function of insight.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p22">Now this general view of a necessary taking away, or spiritual 
extirpation, of which we are admonished by the scriptures under these various forms, 
is referrible, I conceive, to two great laws, or causes. It is due partly to the 
neglect of the higher talents of our religious nature, and partly to the overactivity 
or overgrowth of the other and subordinate talents.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p23">1. To the neglect of the talents, or capacities of religion. All 
living members, whether of body or mind, require use, or exercise. It is necessary 
to their development, and, without it, they even die. Thus, if one of the arms be 
kept in free use, from childhood onward, while the other is drawn up over the head 
and made rigid there, by long and violent detention, a feat of religious austerity 
which the idolaters of the East often practice, the free arm and shoulder will grow 
to full size, and the other will gradually shrink and perish. So if one of the eyes 
were permanently covered, so as never to see the light, the other would be likely 
to grow more sharp and precise in its power, while this is losing its capacity and 
becoming a discontinued organ, or inlet of perception. It is on the same principle 
that the fishes which inhabit the underground river of a great western cave, while, 
in form and species, they appear to correspond with others that swim in the surface 
waters of the region adjacent, have yet the remarkable distinction of possessing 
no eyes. Since there is no light in their underground element, the physical organism 
instinctively changes type. It will not even


<pb n="174" id="xii-Page_174" />
go on to make eyes, when they can not be used. It there. fore drops them out, presenting 
us the strange, exceptional product of an eyeless race.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p24">So it is with all mental and spiritual organs. Not used, they 
gradually wither and die. The child, for example, that grows up in utter neglect 
and without education, or any thing to develop its powers, grows dull, at last, 
and brutish; and, by the time it is twenty or thirty years old, the powers it had 
appear to be very much taken away. The man, thus abridged in faculty, can not learn 
to read without the greatest difficulty. The hand can not be trained to grace, or 
the eye to exactness. The very conscience, disused, as having any relation to God, 
is blunted and stupefied. But, while we note this visible decay of the functions 
specified, let it be observed that, here, in the case of the child, there is no 
such thing as a complete disuse. The most uneducated man has a certain necessary 
use of his common faculties of intelligence, and in some low sense, keeps them in 
exercise. He can not take care of his body, can not provide for life, can not act 
his part among men, without contrivance, thought, plan, memory, reason, all the 
powers that distinguish him as an intelligent being. Hence these faculties never 
can be wholly exterminated by disuse, however much reduced in scope and quality 
they may be. But it is not so with the religious talents. In a worldly life they 
are almost absolutely disused. They are kept under, suppressed, allowed no range, 
or play. According to the parable, they are wrapped up in a napkin and hid. Refusing 
to know God, to let your deep want receive him, to admit the holy permeations of 
his spirit, to be flooded with his all, transforming love, to come into the secret 
discerning and


<pb n="175" id="xii-Page_175" />
acquaintance of his mind, and live in the mutuality of his personal fellowship, 
you command all these higher talents of your soul to exist in disuse. This is the 
tearful, horrible thing in your life of sin, that you sentence all your God-ward 
powers to a state of utter nothingness, to be ears that must not hear, eyes that 
must not see. And then, what must finally follow, but that they can not? How is 
it possible for any talent or gift to survive that can not be exercised? And this 
process of extirpation will be hastened, again,—</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p25">2. By the operation of that immense overgrowth or overactivity 
which is kept up in the other powers. Thus it is that gardeners, when a tree is 
making wood too fast, understand that it will make no fruit; all the juices and 
nutritive fluids being carried off in the other direction, to make wood. And therefore, 
to hasten the growth of fruit, they head in the branches. So when trees are growing 
rapidly upward, as in a forest, that growth calls away the juices from the lower 
and lateral branches and leaves them to die. A healthy limb of our body, being checked 
by some disease, the other limbs or members call off the nutriment in their direction; 
when it begins to wither, and, at last, is virtually extirpated. Just so it is, 
when a child becomes preternaturally active in some particular faculty, under the 
stimulus of success or much applause; it turns out finally that the wonderful activity 
that made him a prodigy in figures, or in memory, unless early arrested, has sunk 
him to a rank as much below mediocrity in every thing else. His overgrowth in arithmetic, 
or in the memorizing powers, takes away the nutriment of all his other functions, 
and leaves him to a miserable inferiority.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p26">Just so it is, again, when the pursuit of money grows


<pb n="176" id="xii-Page_176" />
to a monster passion of the soul; the mind dwindles, the affections wither, and 
sometimes even the nerve of hunger itself ceases to act; leaving the wretched miser 
to per ish by starvation, fast by his heap of gold. So if a man lives for the table, 
the organs of the mouth and chin change their expression, the eye grows dull, the 
gait heavy, the voice takes a coarse animalized sound, and the higher qualities 
of intelligence, he may once have manifested, will be manifested nowhere, save as 
purveyors to the organs of taste and the gastric energy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p27">In the same way, a man who is brought up in mere conventionalities 
and taught to regard appearances as the only realities, loses out the sense of truth. 
He blushes at the least defect in his toilette, and lies to get away from an honest 
debt, without any trace of compunction, or shame for his baseness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p28">And so also the child, brought up as a thief, gets an infinite 
power of cunning and adroitness, and loses out just as much in the power of true 
perception.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p29">In the same way, a race of men long occupied in ferocious wars 
grow sharp in the hearing, keen as the beasts of prey in pursuit, sensitively shy 
of death, when it can be avoided, and when it can not, equally stoical in regard 
to it; but, while these talents of blood are unfolding so remarkably, they lose 
out utterly the sense of order, the instinct of prudence and providence, all the 
sweet charities, all the finer powers of thought, and become a savage race. Having 
lost a full half of their nature and sunk below the possibility of progress, we, 
for that reason, call them savages.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p30">By a little different process, the Christian monks were turned 
to fiends of blood, without being savages. Exercised,


<pb n="177" id="xii-Page_177" />
day and night, in a devotion that was aired by no outward, social duties, waiting 
only on the dreams and visions of a cloistered religion, all the gentle humanities 
and social charities were absorbed or taken away. And then their very prayers would 
draw blood, and they would go out from the real presence itself, to bless the knife, 
or kindle the fire.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p31">Now just this extirpating process, which you have seen operating 
here on so large a scale, is going on continually in the overactive worldliness 
of all men that are living without God. An extravagant activity of some kind is 
always stimulating their inferior and merely natural faculties, and extirpating 
the higher talents of religion. Occupied with schemes that are only world-ward and 
selfish, there is an egregiously intense activity in that direction, coupled with 
entire inaction in all the highest perceptions and noblest affinities of their godlike 
nature. To say that these latter will be finally taken away, or extirpated in this 
manner is to say nothing which permits a doubt. It can not be otherwise. All the 
laws of vital being, whether in body or mind, must be overturned to allow it to 
be otherwise. No man can live out a life of sin without also living out all the 
God-ward talent of his soul.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p32">Let me come a degree nearer to you now, and lay the question side 
by side with your experience. Is it wrong to assume that your religious sense was 
proportionately much stronger and more active in childhood than it is now? Thus 
onward, during your minority, you felt the reality of God and things unseen, as 
you can not now, by year utmost effort. It is as if these worlds beyond the world 
had faded away, or quite gone out. You have a great deal more knowledge than you 
then had,—knowledge of


<pb n="178" id="xii-Page_178" />
books, men, business, scenes, subjects, a more practiced judgment, a greater force 
of argument; but it troubles you to find that these higher things are just as much 
further off and less real. It even surprises you to find that you are growing skeptical, 
without any, the least, effort to be so. Perhaps you begin, at times, to imagine 
that it must be only because of some fatal weakness in the evidences of religion. 
Why else should it lose its power over your mind, as you grow more intelligent? 
There is one very simple answer, my friends, to this inquiry, viz., that eyes disused 
gradually lose the power to see. If God gave you a religious talent, whereby to 
ally you to himself, an eye to see him and catch the light of unseen worlds, a want 
to long after him, and you have never used this higher nature at all, what wonder 
is it that it begins to wither and do its functions feebly, as a perishing member? 
If your bodily eyes had, for so long a time, been covered and forbidden once to 
see, what less could have befallen them? Your very hand, held fast to your side 
for only half the time, would be a perished member. And what does it signify that 
your other faculties, or talents, have been growing in strength so plausibly? What 
could be the result of this selfish and world-ward activity, but a prodigious drawing 
off of personal life and energy in -that direction? Hence it is that you grow blind 
to God. Hence that, when you undertake to live a different life, you get on so poorly 
and your very prayers fly away into nothingness, finding only emptiness to embrace, 
and darkness to see.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p33">All this, my friends, which I gather out of your own experience, 
is but a version practical of Christ’s own words—take therefore the talent from 
him. It is being taken away rapidly, and the shreds of it will very soon be all


<pb n="179" id="xii-Page_179" />
that is left. Your religious nature will finally become a virtually exterminated 
organ. Neither let it be imagined that, meaning no such thing, but really intending, 
at some future time, to turn yourself to God, no such thing will be allowed to befall 
you. It is befalling you and that is enough to spoil you of any such confidence. 
Besides, it was not shown in the parable that the servant who disused his talent 
threw it away. He carefully wrapped it up, and meant to keep it safe. But it was 
not safe to him. His lord took it away, and the same thing is now befalling you. 
The purpose you have, at some future time, to use your talent avails nothing. It 
is going from you and, before you know it, will be utterly, irrecoverably gone.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p34">The thoughts that crowd upon us, standing before a subject like 
this, are practical and serious. And,—</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p35">1. How manifestly hideous the process going on in human souls, 
under the power of sin. It is a process of real and fixed deformity. Who of us has 
not seen it even with his eyes? The most beautiful natural character, in man or 
woman, changes, how certainly, its type, when growing old in worldliness and the 
neglect of religion. The grace perishes, the beautiful feeling dries away, the angles 
grow hard, the sociality grows cold and formal, the temper irritable and peevish, 
and the look wears a kind of half expression, as if something once in it were gone 
out forever. It should be so, and so, in awful deed, it is for a whole side of the 
nature, most noble and closest in affinity with God, has been taken away. On the 
other hand, it will be seen that a thoroughly religious old person holds the proportions 
of life, and even grows more mellow and attractive as life advances. Indeed, the 
most beautiful


<pb n="180" id="xii-Page_180" />
sight on earth is an aged saint of God, growing cheerful in his faith as life advances, 
becoming mellowed in his love, and more and more visibly pervaded and brightened 
by the clear light of religion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p36">This deforming process too is a halving process, with all that 
are in it. It exterminates the noblest side of faculty in them and all the most 
affluent springs of their greatness it forever dries away. It murders the angel 
in us, and saves the drudge or the worm. The man that in left is but a partial being, 
a worker, a schemer, a creature of passion, thought, will, hunger, remorse, but 
no divine principle, no kinsman of Christ, or of God. And this is the fearful taking 
away of which our blessed Lord admonishes; a taking away of the gems and leaving 
the casket, a taking away of the great and leaving the little, a taking away of 
the godlike and celestial and a leaving of the sinner in his sin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p37">2. It follows, in the same manner, that there is no genuine culture, 
no proper education, which does not include religion. Much, indeed, of what is called 
education is only a power of deformity, a stimulus of overgrowth in the lower functions 
of the spirit, as a creature of intelligence, which overlooks and leaves to wither, 
causes to wither, all the metropolitan powers of a great mind and character. The 
first light of mind is God, the only genuine heat is religion, imaginative insight 
is kindled only by the fervors of holy truth, all noblest breadth and volume are 
unfolded in the regal amplitude of God’s eternity and kingdom, all grandest energy 
and force in the impulsions of duty and the inspirations of faith. All training, 
separated from these, operates even a shortening of faculty, as truly as an increase. 
It is a kind of gymnastic for the


<pb n="181" id="xii-Page_181" />
arm that paralyzes the spine. It diminishes the quantity of the subject, where all 
sovereign quantity begins, and increases. it only in some lower point, where it 
ends; as if building the trunk of a lighthouse staunch and tall were enough, without 
preparing any light and revolving clockwork for the top. Hence it is that so many 
scholars, most bent down upon their tasks, and digging most intently into the supposed 
excellence, turn out, after all, to be so miserably diminished in all that constitutes 
power. Hence also that men of taste are so often attenuated by their refinements, 
and dwarfed by the overgrown accuracy and polish of their attainments. No man is 
ever educated, in due form, save as being a man; that is, a creature related to 
God, and having all his highest summits of capacity unfolded by the great thoughts, 
and greater sentiments, and nobler inspirations of religion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p38">3. Let no one comfort himself in the intense activity ol his mind 
on the subject of religion. That is one of the things to be dreaded. To be always 
thinking, debating, scheming, in reference to the great questions of religion, without 
using any of the talents that belong more appropriately to God and the receiving 
of God, is just the way to extirpate the talents most rapidly, and so to close up 
the mind in spiritual darkness. And no man is more certainly dark to God than one 
who is always at work upon his mystery, by the mere understanding. To be curious, 
to speculate much, to be dinning always in argument, battle-dooring always in opinions 
and dogmas, whether on the free side of rationalistic audacity, or the stiff side 
of catechetic orthodoxy, makes little difference; all such activity is cancerous 
and destructive to the real talents of religion. What you do with the understanding 
never


<pb n="182" id="xii-Page_182" />
reaches God. He is known only by them that receive him into their love, their faith, 
their deep want, known only as he is enshrined within, felt as a divine force, breathed 
in the inspirations of his secret life. The geometer might as well expect to solve 
his problems by the function of smell, as a responsible soul to find God by the 
understanding. How little does it signify then that you are always thoughtful on 
religious subjects? That, by itself, will only be your ruin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p39">4. Make as little of the hope that the Holy Spirit, will sometime 
open your closed or consciously closing faculties. It requires a talent, so to speak, 
for the Holy Spirit, to entertain or receive him. A rock can not receive the Holy 
Spirit. No more can a mind that has lost, or extinguished, the talent for inspiration. 
The Holy Spirit, glorious and joyful truth, does find a way into souls that are 
steeped in spiritual lethargy, does beget anew the sense of holy things that appeared 
to be faded almost away. But, when the very faculty that makes his working possible 
is quite closed up, or so nearly closed that no living receptivity is left for him 
to work in, when the soul has no fit room, or function, to receive his inspiring 
motions, more than a tree, half dead, to receive the quickening sap of the spring, 
or an ossified heart to let the life-power play its action, then, manifestly, nothing 
is to be hoped for longer from his quickening visitations. The soul was originally 
made to be dwelt in, actuated, filled with God, but finally this high talent is 
virtually extirpated; when, of course, there is nothing to hope for longer. It may 
not be so with you, and it also may.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p40">5. The truth we are here bringing into view wears no look of promise, 
in regard to the future condition of bad


<pb n="183" id="xii-Page_183" />
men. If we talk of their final restoration, what is going to restore them, when 
the very thing we see in them, here, is the gradual extinction of their capabilities 
of religion? Their want of God itself dies out, and they have no God-ward aspirations 
left. The talent of inspiration, of spiritual perception, of love, of faith, every 
inlet of their nature that was open to God, is closed and virtually extirpated. 
This is no figure of speech, that merely signifies their habitual obscuration, it 
is fact. By what then are they going to be restored? Will God take them up, as they 
enter into the future life, and re-create their extirpated faculties of religion? 
Will the pains of hell burn a religion into their lower faculties, and so restore 
them?</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p41">But there is another hope, viz., that bad men will finally be 
themselves extirpated and cease; that the life of sin will finally burn them quite 
out, or cause them literally and totally to perish. But the difficulty here is that 
no such tendency is visible. It is only seen that the talent for religion, which 
is the higher and diviner side of the soul, is extirpated. The other parts are kept 
in some kind of activity, and are sometimes even overgrown, by the stimulations 
of worldly, or vicious impulse. If we some times look on a poor, imbruted mortal,-one 
who walks, looks, speaks, not as a proper man but as the vestiges only of a man,—asking 
in ourselves what is there left that is worth salvation?—as if there were nothing;—still 
he lives and, what is more, some of his quantities, viz., his passions and appetites 
and all his lowest affinities are even increased. His thoughts too run as rapidly 
as they ever did, only they run low; his imaginations live, only they live in the 
stye of his passions. It is not, then, annihilation that we see in him. Nothing 
is really


<pb n="184" id="xii-Page_184" />
annihilated but the celestial possibilities. And so it is with every soul that refuses 
God and religion. A living creature remains,—a mind, a memory, a heart of passion, 
fears, irritability, will,—all these remain; nothing is gone but the angel life 
that stood with them, and bound them all to God. What remains, remains; and, for 
aught that we can see, must remain; and there is the fatal, inevitable fact. How 
hopeless! God forbid that any of us may ever know what it means!</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p42">Finally, how clear it is that the earliest time in religion is 
the best time. If there be any of my hearers that have lived many years, and have 
consciously not begun to live unto God, they have much to think of in a subject 
like this. How well do they know that God is further off than he was, and their 
spiritual apprehensions less distinct. They have felt the sentence—take therefore 
the talent from him—passing upon them in its power, for many years. And how much 
further will you go in this neglect of God, before the extirpation begun is fatally 
complete. My friends, there is not an hour to lose. Only with the greatest difficulty 
will you be able, now, to gather up yourself and open your closing gates to the 
entrance of God and his salvation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p43">Here too is the peculiar blessing and the hopeful advantage of 
youth. The talents which older men lose out, by their worldly practice and neglect 
of God, are fresh in them and free. Hence their common readiness to apprehend God 
and the things of religion. It is not because they are green, or unripe, as many 
think, but because they have a side of talent not yet eaten out by sinful practice; 
because God is mirrored so clearly in the depths of their nature, and breathed so 
freely into the recesses of their open life.


<pb n="185" id="xii-Page_185" />
Hence their ready sensibility, their quick perception, their ability to feel out, 
in experiment, what reason can not master,—God, Christ, the inspiring grace, the 
heavenly peace, eternal life. Hence, also, the fact that so great a share of those 
who believe, embrace Christ in their youth. And this, my young friends, is the day 
therefore of privilege to you. O that you could see the bright eminence of your 
condition. The holy talent now is yours. In a few selfish years it will be shortening, 
and, before you know it, will be quite taken away. This best, highest, most glorious 
talent of your nature God is now calling you to save. Make, then, no delay in this 
first matter of life, the choice of God. Give him up thy talent, whole and fresh, 
to be increased by early devotion and a life-long fidelity in his service. Call 
it the dew of thy youth, understanding well that, when thy sun is fairly up, it 
will, like dew, be gone.</p>
<pb n="186" id="xii-Page_186" />
</div1>

    <div1 title="X. Unconscious Influence." progress="39.77%" id="xiii" prev="xii" next="xiv">
<h1 id="xiii-p0.1">X.</h1>
<h2 id="xiii-p0.2">UNCONSCIOUS INFLUENCE.</h2>
<p class="comment" id="xiii-p1"><scripCom type="Sermon" passage="John 20:8" id="xiii-p1.1" parsed="|John|20|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.8" /><span class="sc" id="xiii-p1.2">John</span> xx. 
8.—“<i>Then went in also that other disciple</i>.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p2">IN this slight touch or turn of history, is opened to iis if we 
scan it closely, one of the most serious and fruitful chapters of Christian doctrine. 
Thus it is that men are ever touching unconsciously the springs of motion in each 
other; thus it is that one man, without thought or intention, or even a consciousness 
of the fact, is ever leading some other after him. Little does Peter think, as he 
comes up where his doubting brother is looking into the sepulchre, and goes straight 
in, after his peculiar manner, that he is drawing in his brother apostle after him. 
As little does John think, when he loses his misgivings, and goes into the sepulchre 
after Peter, that he is following his brother. And just so, unawares to himself, 
is every man, the whole race through, laying hold of his fellow-man, to lead him 
where otherwise he would not go’ We overrun the boundaries of our personality—we 
flow together. A Peter leads a John, a John goes after a Peter, both of them unconscious 
of any influence exerted or received. And thus our life and conduct are ever propagating 
themselves, by a law of social contagion, throughout the circles and times in which 
we live.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p3">There are, then, you will perceive, two sorts of influence belonging 
to man; that which is active or voluntary, and that which is unconscious;—that which 
we exert purposely


<pb n="187" id="xiii-Page_187" />
or in the endeavor to sway another, as by teaching, by argument, by persuasion, 
by threatenings, by offers and promises,—and that which flows out from us, unawares 
to ourselves, the same which Peter had over John when he led him into the sepulchre. 
The importance of our efforts to do good, that is of our voluntary influence, and 
the sacred obligation we are under to exert ourselves in this way, are often and 
seriously insisted on. It is thus that Christianity has become, in the present age, 
a principle of so much greater activity than it has been for many centuries before; 
and we fervently hope that it will yet become far more active than it now is, nor 
cease to multiply its industry, till it is seen by all mankind to embody the beneficence 
and the living energy of Christ himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p4">But there needs to be produced, at the same time, and partly for 
this object, a more thorough appreciation of the relative importance of that kind 
of influence, or beneficence which is insensibly exerted. The tremendous weight 
and efficacy of this, compared with the other, and the sacred responsibility laid 
upon us in regard to this, are felt in no such degree or proportion as they should 
be; and the consequent loss we suffer in character, as well as that which the Church 
suffers in beauty and strength, is incalculable. The more stress, too, needs to 
be laid on this subject of insensible influence, because it is insensible; because 
it is out of mind, and, when we seek to trace it, beyond a full discovery.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p5">If the doubt occur to any of you, in the announcement of this 
subject, whether we are properly responsible for an influence which we exert insensibly; 
we are not, I reply, except so far as this influence flows directly from our character 
and conduct. And this it does, even much


<pb n="188" id="xiii-Page_188" />
more uniformly than our active influence. In the latter we may fail of our end by 
a want of wisdom or skill m which case we are still as meritorious, in God’s sight, 
as if we succeeded. So, again, we may really succeed, and do great good by our active 
endeavors, from motives altogether base and hypocritical, in which case we are as 
evil, in God’s sight, as if we had failed. But the influences we exert unconsciously 
will almost never disagree with our real character. They are honest influences, 
following our character, as the shadow follows the sun. And, therefore, we are much 
more certainly responsible for them, and their effects on the world. They go streaming 
from us in all directions, though in channels that we do not see, poisoning or healing 
around the roots of society, and among the hidden wells of character. If good our 
selves, they are good; if bad, they are bad. And, since they reflect so exactly 
our character, it is impossible to doubt our responsibility for their effects on 
the world. We must answer not only for what we do with a purpose, but for the influence 
we exert insensibly. To give you any just impressions of the breadth and seriousness 
of such a reckoning I know to be impossible. No mind can trace it. But it will be 
something gained if I am able to awaken only a suspicion of the vast extent and 
power of those influences, which are ever flowing out unbidden upon society, from 
your life and character.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p6">In the prosecution of my design, let me ask of you, first of all, 
to expel the common prejudice that there can be nothing of consequence in unconscious 
influences, because they make no report, and fall on the world unobserved. Histories 
and biographies make little account of the power men exert insensibly over each 
other. They


<pb n="189" id="xiii-Page_189" />
tell how men have led armies, established empires, enacted laws, gained causes, 
sung, reasoned, and taught;—always occupied in setting forth what they do with a 
purpose. But what they do without a purpose, the streams of influence that flow 
out from their persons unbidden on the world, they can not trace or compute, and 
seldom even mention. So also the public laws make men responsible only for what 
they do with a positive purpose, and take no account of the mischiefs or benefits 
that are communicated, by their noxious or healthful example. The same is true in 
the discipline of families, churches, and schools; they make no account of the things 
we do, except we will them. What we do insensibly passes for nothing, because no 
human government can trace such influences with sufficient certainty to make their 
authors responsible.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p7">But you must not conclude that influences of this kind are insignificant, 
because they are unnoticed and noiseless. How is it in the natural world? Behind 
the mere show, the outward noise and stir of the world, nature always conceals her 
hand of control, and the laws by which she rules. Who ever saw with the eye, for 
example, or heard with the ear, the exertions of that tremendous astronomic force, 
which every moment holds the compact of the physical universe together? The lightning 
is, in fact, but a mere fire-fly spark in comparison; but, because it glares on 
the clouds, and thunders so terribly in the ear, and rives the tree or the lock 
where it falls, many will be ready to think that it is a vastly more potent agent 
than gravity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p8">The Bible calls the good man’s life a light, and it is the nature 
of light to flow out spontaneously in all directions, and fill the world unconsciously 
with its beams. So the Christian shines, it would say, not so much because he


<pb n="190" id="xiii-Page_190" />
will, as because he is a luminous object. Not that the active influence of Christians 
is made of no account in the figure, but only that this symbol of light has its 
propriety in the fact that their unconscious influence is the chief influence, and 
has the precedence in its power over the world. And yet, there are many who will 
be ready to think that light is a very tame and feeble instrument, because it is 
noiseless. An earthquake, for example, is to them a much more vigorous and effective 
agency. Hear how it comes thundering through the solid foundations of nature. It 
rocks a whole continent. The noblest works of man,—cities, monuments, and temples,—are 
in a moment leveled to the ground, or swallowed down the opening gulfs of fire. 
Little do they think that the light of every morning, the soft, and genial, and 
silent light, is an agent many times more powerful. But let the light of the morning 
cease and return no more, let the hour of morning come, and bring with it no dawn: 
the outcries of a horror-striken world fill the air, and make, as it were, the darkness 
audible. The beasts go wild and frantic at the loss of the sun. The vegetable growths 
turn pale and die. A chill creeps on, and frosty winds begin to howl across the 
freezing earth. Colder, and yet colder, is the night. The vital blood, at length, 
of all creatures, stops congealed. Down goes the frost toward the earth’s center. 
The heart of the sea is frozen; nay, the earthquakes are themselves frozen in, under 
their fiery caverns. The very globe itself, too, and a1 the fellow planets that 
have lost their sun, are be come mere balls of ice, swinging silent in the darkness 
Such is the light, which revisits us in the silence of the morning. It makes no 
shock or scar. It would not wake an infant in his cradle. And yet it perpetually 
new creates


<pb n="191" id="xiii-Page_191" />
the world, rescuing it, each. morning as a prey, from nigh, and chaos. So the Christian 
is a light, even “the light of the world,” and we must not think that, because he 
shines insensibly or silently, as a mere luminous object, he is therefore powerless. 
The greatest powers are ever those whi-h lie back of the little stirs and commotions 
of nature; and I verily believe that the insensible influences of good men are as 
much more potent than what I have called their voluntary or active, as the great 
silent powers of nature are of greater consequence than her little disturbances 
arid tumults. The law of human influence is deeper than many suspect, and they lose 
sight of it altogether. The outward endeavors made by good men or bad to sway others, 
they call their influence; whereas it is, in fact, but a fraction, and, in most 
cases, but a very small fraction, of the good or evil that flows out of their lives. 
Nay, I will even go further. How many persons do you meet, the insensible influence 
of whose manners and character is so decided as often to thwart their voluntary 
influence; so that, whatever they attempt to do, in the way of controlling others, 
they are sure to carry the exact opposite of what they intend! And it will generally 
be found that, where men undertake by argument or persuasion to exert a power, in 
the face of qualities that make them odious or detestable, or only not entitled 
to respect, their insensible influence will be too strong for them. The total effect 
of the life is then of a kind directly opposite to the voluntary endeavor; which, 
of course, does not add so much as a fraction to it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p9">I call your attention, next, to the twofold powers of effect and 
expression by which man connects with his fellow man. If we distinguish man as a 
creature of language, and thus qualified to communicate himself to others, there


<pb n="192" id="xiii-Page_192" />
are in him two sets or kinds of language, one which is voluntary in the use, and 
one that is involuntary; that of speech in the literal sense, and that expression 
of the eye, the face, the look, the gait, the motion, the tone or cadence, which 
is sometimes called the natural language of the sentiments. This natural language, 
too, is greatly enlarged by the conduct of life, that which, in business and society, 
reveals the principles and spirit of men. Speech, or voluntary language, is a door 
to the soul, that we may open or shut at will; the other is a door that stands open 
evermore, and reveals to others constantly and often very clearly, the tempers, 
tastes, and motives of their hearts. Within, as we may represent, is character, 
charging the common reservoir of influence, and through these twofold gates of the 
soul, pouring itself out on the world. Out of one it flows at choice, and whensoever 
we purpose to do good or evil to men. Out of the other it flows each moment, as 
light from the sun, and propagates itself in all beholders.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p10">Then if we go over to others, that is, to the subjects of influence, 
we find every man endowed with two inlets of impression; the ear and the understanding 
for the reception of speech, and the sympathetic powers, the sensibilities or affections, 
for tinder to those sparks of emotion revealed by looks, tones, manners, and general 
conduct. And these sympathetic powers, though not immediately rational, are yet 
inlets, open on all sides, to the understanding and character. They have a certain 
wonderful capacity to receive impressions, and catch the meaning of signs, and propagate 
in us whatsoever falls into their passive molds, from others. The impressions they 
receive do not come through verbal propositions, and are never received


<pb n="193" id="xiii-Page_193" />
into verbal proposition, it may be, in the mind, and therefore many think nothing 
of them. But precisely on this account are they the more powerful, because it is 
as if one heart were thus going directly into another, and carrying in its feelings 
with it. Beholding, as in a glass, the feelings of our neighbor, we are changed 
into the same image, by the assimilating power of sensibility and fellow-feeling. 
Many have gone so far, and not without show, at least, of reason, as to maintain 
that the look or expression, and even the very features of children, are often changed, 
by exclusive intercourse with nurses and attendants. Furthermore, if we carefully 
consider, we shall find it scarcely possible to doubt, that simply to look on bad 
and malignant faces, or those whose expressions have become infected by vice, to 
be with them and become familiarized to them, is enough permanently to affect the 
character of persons of mature age. I do not say that it must of necessity subvert 
their character, for the evil looked upon may never be loved or welcomed in practice; 
but it is something to have these bad images in the soul, giving out their expressions 
there, and diffusing their odor among the thoughts, as long as we live. How dangerous 
a thing is it, for example, for a man to become accustomed to sights of cruelty? 
What man, valuing the honor of his soul, would not shrink from yielding himself 
to such an influence? No more is it a thing of indifference to become accustomed 
to look on the manners, and receive the bad expression of any kind of sin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p11">The door of involuntary communication, I have said, is always 
open. Of course we are communicating ourselves in this way, to others at every moment 
of our intercourse or presence with them. But how very seldom, in comparison,


<pb n="194" id="xiii-Page_194" />
do we undertake by means of speech to influence others! Even the best Christian, 
one who most improves his opportunities to do good, attempts but seldom to sway 
another by voluntary influence, whereas he is all the while shining as a luminous 
object unawares, and communicating of his heart to the world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p12">But there is yet another view of this double line of communication 
which man has with his fellow-men, which is more general, and displays the import 
of the truth yet more convincingly. It is by one of these modes of communication 
that we are constituted members of voluntary society, and by the other, parts of 
a general mass, or members of involuntary society. You are all, in a certain view, 
individuals, and separate as persons from each other: you are also, in a certain 
other view, parts of a common body, as truly as the parts of a stone. Thus if you 
ask how it is that you and all men came, without your consent to exist in society, 
to be within its power, to be under its laws, the answer is, that while you are 
a man, you are also a fractional element of a larger and more comprehensive being, 
called society—be it the family, the church, the state. In a certain department 
of your nature, it is open; its sympathies and feelings are open. On this open side 
you all adhere together, as parts of a larger nature, in which there is a common 
circulation of want, impulse, and law. Being thus made common to each other voluntarily, 
you become one mass, one consolidated social body, animated by one life. And observe 
how far this involuntary communication and sympathy between the members of a state 
or family is sovereign over their character. It always results in what we call the 
national or family spirit; for there is a spirit peculiar to every state and family 
in the


<pb n="195" id="xiii-Page_195" />
world. Sometimes, too, this national or family spirit takes a religious or an irreligious 
character, and appears almost to absorb the religious self-government of individuals. 
What was the national spirit of France, for example, at a certain time, but a spirit 
of infidelity? What is the religious spirit of Spain at this moment, but a spirit 
of bigotry, quite as wide of Christianity and destructive to character as the spirit 
of falsehood? What is the family spirit in many a house, but the spirit of gain, 
or pleasure, or appetite, in which every thing that is warm, dignified, genial, 
and good in religion, is visibly absent? Sometimes you will almost fancy that you 
see the shapes of money in the eyes of the children. So it is that we are led on 
by nations, as it were, to a good or bad immortality. Far down in the secret foundations 
of life and society, there lie concealed great laws and channels of influence, which 
make the race common to each other in all the main departments or divisions of the 
social mass-laws which often escape our notice altogether, but which are to society 
as gravity to the general system of God’s works.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p13">But these are general considerations, and more fit, perhaps, to 
give you a rational conception of the modes of influence and their relative power, 
than to verify that conception, or establish its truth. I now proceed to add, therefore, 
some miscellaneous proofs of a more particular nature.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p14">And I mention, first of all, the instinct of imitation in children. 
We begin our mortal experience, not with acts grounded in judgment or reason, or 
with ideas received through language, but by simple imitation, and, under the guidance 
of this, we lay our foundations. The child looks and listens, and whatsoever tone 
of feeling or manner of


<pb n="196" id="xiii-Page_196" />
conduct is displayed around him, sinks into his plastic, passive soul, and becomes 
a mold of his being ever after, The very handling of the nursery is significant, 
and the petulance, the passion, the gentleness, the tranquillity indicated by it, 
are all reproduced in the child. His soul is a purely receptive nature, and that, 
for a considerable period, without choice or selection. A little further on, he 
begins voluntarily to copy every thing he sees. Voice, manner, gait, every thing 
which the eye sees, the mimic instinct delights to act over. And thus we have a 
whole generation of future men, receiving from us their very beginnings, and the 
deepest impulses of their life and immortality. They watch us every moment, in the 
family, before the hearth, and at the table; and when we are meaning them no good 
or evil, when we are conscious of exerting no influence over them, they are drawing 
from us impressions and molds of habit, which, if wrong, no heavenly discipline 
can wholly remove; or, if right, no bad associations utterly dissipate. Now it may 
be doubted, I think, whether, in all the active influence of our lives, we do as 
much to shape the destiny of our fellow-men, as we do in this single article of 
unconscious influence over children.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p15">Still further on, respect for others takes the place of imitation. 
We naturally desire the, approbation or good opinion of others. You see the strength 
of this feeling in the article of fashion. How few persons have the nerve to resist 
a fashion! We have fashions, too, in literature, and in worship, and in moral and 
religious doctrine, almost equally powerful. How many will violate the best rules 
of society, because it is the practice of their circle! How many reject Christ because 
of friends or acquaintance,


<pb n="197" id="xiii-Page_197" />
who have no suspicion of the influence they exert, and will not have, till the last 
day shows them what they have done Every good man has thus a power in his person, 
more mighty than his words and arguments, and which others feel when he little suspects 
it. Every bad man, too, has a fund of poison in his character, which is tainting 
those around him, when it is not in his thoughts to do them an injury. He is read 
and understood. His sensual tastes and habits, his unbelieving spirit, his suppressed 
leer at religion, have all a power, and take hold of the hearts of others, whether 
he will have it so or not.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p16">Again, how well understood is it, that the most active feelings 
and impulses of mankind are contagious. How quick enthusiasm of any sort is to kindle, 
and how rapidly it catches from one to another, till a nation blazes in the flame! 
In the case of the crusades, you have an example where the personal enthusiasm of 
one man put all the states of Europe in motion. Fanaticism is almost equally contagious. 
Fear and superstition always infect the mind of the circle in which they are manifested. 
The spirit of war generally becomes an epidemic of madness, when once it has got 
possession of a few minds. The spirit of party is propagated in a similar manner. 
How any slight ope. ration in the market may spread, like a fire, if successful, 
till trade runs wild in a general infatuation, is well known. Now, in all these 
examples, the effect is produced, not by active endeavor to carry influence, but 
mostly by that insensible propagation which follows, when a flame of any kind is 
once kindled.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p17">Is it also true, you may ask, that the religious spirit propagates 
itself or tends to propagate itself in the same


<pb n="198" id="xiii-Page_198" />
way? I see no reason to question that it does. Nor does any thing in the doctrine 
of spiritual influences, when rightly understood, forbid the supposition. For spiritual 
influences are never separated from the laws of thought in the individual, and the 
laws of feeling and influence in society. If, too, every disciple is to be an “epistle 
known and read of all men,” what shall we expect, but that all men will be somehow 
affected by the reading? Or, if he is to be a light in the world, what shall we 
look for, but that others, seeing his good works, shall glorify God on his account? 
How often is it seen too as a fact of observation, that one, or a few good men, 
kindle at length a holy fire in the community in which they live, and become the 
leaven of a general reformation! Such men give a more vivid proof in their persons 
of the reality of religious faith, than any words or arguments could yield. They 
are active; they endeavor, of course, to exert a good voluntary influence; but still 
their chief power lies in their holiness, and the sense they produce in others of 
their close relation to God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p18">It now remains to exhibit the very important fact, that where 
the direct or active influence of men is supposed to be great, even this is due, 
in a principal degree, to that insensible influence by which their arguments, reproofs, 
and persuasions are secretly invigorated. It is not mere words which turn men; it 
is the heart mounting, uncalled, into the expression of the features; it is the 
eye illuminated by reason, the look beaming with goodness; it is the tone of the 
voice, that instrument of the soul, which changes quality with such amazing facility, 
and gives out in the soft, the tender, the tremulous, the firm, every shade of emotion 
and character. And so much is there in this, that the


<pb n="199" id="xiii-Page_199" />
moral stature and character of the man that speaks are likely to be well represented 
in his manner. If he is a stranger, his way will inspire confidence and attract 
good will. His virtues will be seen, as it were, gathering round him to minister 
words and forms of thought, and their voices will be heard in the fall of his cadences. 
And the same is true of bad men, or men who have nothing in their character corresponding 
to what they attempt to do. If without heart or interest you attempt to move another, 
the involuntary man tells what you are doing, in a hundred ways at once. A hypocrite, 
endeavoring to exert a good influence, only tries to convey by words what the lying 
look, and the faithless affectation, or dry exaggeration of his manner, perpetually 
resists. We have it for a fashion to attribute great or even prodigious results 
to the voluntary efforts and labors of men. Whatever they effect is commonly referred 
to nothing but the immediate power of what they do. Let us take an example, like 
that of Paul, and analyze it. Paul was a man of great fervor and enthusiasm. He 
combined, withal, more of what is lofty and morally commanding in his character, 
than most of the very distinguished men of the world. Having this for his natural 
character, and his natural character exalted and made luminous by christian faith, 
and the manifest indwelling of God, he had of course an almost superhuman sway over 
others. Doubtless he was intelligent, strong in argument, eloquent, active, to the 
utmost of his powers, but still he moved the world more by what he was than by what 
he did. The grandeur and spiritual splendor of his character were ever adding to 
his active efforts an element of silent power, which was the real and chief cause 
of their efficacy. He convinced, subdued, inspired, and


<pb n="200" id="xiii-Page_200" />
led, because of the half divine authority which appeared in his conduct, and his 
glowing spirit. He fought the good fight, because he kept the faith, and filled 
his powerful nature with influences drawn from higher worlds.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p19">And here I must conduct you to a yet higher example, even that 
of the Son of God, the light of the world. Men dislike to be swayed by direct, voluntary 
influence. They are jealous of such control, and are therefore best approached by 
conduct and feeling, and the authority of simple worth, which seem to make no purposed 
onset. If goodness appears, they welcome its celestial smile; if heaven descends 
to encircle them, they yield to its sweetness; if truth appears in the life, they 
honor it with a secret homage; if personal majesty and glory appear, they bow with 
reverence, and acknowledge with shame, their own vileness. Now it is on this side 
of human nature that Christ visits us, preparing just that kind of influence which 
the spirit of truth may wield with the most persuasive and subduing effect. It is 
the grandeur of his character which constitutes the chief power of his ministry, 
not his miracles or teachings apart from his character. Miracles were useful, at 
the time, to arrest attention, and his doctrine is useful at all times as the highest 
revelation of truth possible in speech; but the greatest truth of the gospel, not 
withstanding, is Christ himself—a human body become the organ of the divine nature, 
and revealing, under the conditions of an earthly life, the glory of God! Tile Scripture 
writers have much to say, in this connection, of the image of God; and an image, 
you know, is that which simply represents, not that which acts, or reasons, or persuades. 
Now it is this image of God which makes tile center, the sun itself, of the gospel. 
The journeyings,


<pb n="201" id="xiii-Page_201" />
teachings, miracles, and sufferings of Christ, all had their use in bringing out 
this image, or what is the same, in making conspicuous the character and feelings 
of God, both toward sinners and toward sin. And here is the power of Christ—it is 
what of God’s beauty, love, truth, and justice shines through him. It is the influence 
which flows unconsciously and spontaneously out of Christ, as the friend of man, 
the light of the world, the glory of the Father, made visible. And some have gone 
so far as to conjecture that God made the human person, originally, with a view 
to its becoming the organ or vehicle, by which he might reveal his communicable 
attributes to other worlds. Christ, they believe, came to inhabit this organ, that 
he might execute a purpose so sublime. The human person is constituted, they say, 
to be a mirror of God; and God, being imaged in that mirror, as in Christ, is held 
up to the view of this and other worlds. It certainly is to the view of this; and 
if the Divine nature can use this organ so effectively to express itself unto us, 
if it can bring itself, through the looks, tones, motions, and conduct of a human 
person, more close to our sympathies than by any other means, how can we think that 
an organ so communicative, inhabited by us, is not always breathing our spirit and 
transferring our image insensibly to others?</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p20">I have protracted the argument on this subject beyond what I could 
have wished, but I can not dismiss it without suggesting a few thoughts necessary 
to its complete practical effect.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p21">One very obvious and serious inference from it, and the first 
which I will name, is, that it is impossible to live in


<pb n="202" id="xiii-Page_202" />
this world, and escape responsibility. It is not they alone, as you have seen, who 
are trying purposely to convert or corrupt others, who exert an influence; you can 
not live without exerting influence. The doors of your soul are open on others, 
and theirs on you. You inhabit a house which is well nigh transparent; and what 
you are within,’ you are ever showing yourself to be without, by signs that have 
no ambiguous expression. If you had the seeds of a pestilence in your body, you 
would not have a more active contagion, than you have in your tempers, tastes, and 
principles. Simply to be in this world, whatever you are, is to exert an influence—an 
influence, too, compared with which mere language and persuasion are feeble. You 
say that you mean well; at least, you think you mean to injure no one. Do you injure 
no one? Is your example harmless? Is it ever on the side of God and duty? You can 
not reasonably doubt that others are continually re3eiving impressions from your 
character. As little can you doubt that you must answer for these impressions. If 
the influence you exert is unconsciously exerted, then it is only the most sincere, 
the truest expression of your character. And for what can you be held responsible, 
if not for this? Do not deceive yourselves in the thought that you are, at least, 
doing no injury, and are, therefore, living without responsibility; first make it 
sure that you are not every hour infusing moral death insensibly into your children, 
wives, husbands, friends, and acquaintances. By a mere look or glance, not unlikely, 
you are conveying the influence that shall turn the scale of some one’s immortality. 
Dismiss, therefore, the thought that you are living without responsibility; that 
is impossible. Better is it frankly to admit the truth; and if you will risk the


<pb n="203" id="xiii-Page_203" />
influence of a character unsanctified by duty and religion, prepare to meet your 
reckoning manfully, and receive the just recompense of reward.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p22">The true philosophy or method of doing good is also here explained. 
It is, first of all and principally, to be good—to have a character that will of 
itself communicate good. There must and will be active effort where there is goodness 
of principle; but the latter we should hold to be the principal thing, the root 
and life of all.. Whether it is a mistake more sad or more ridiculous, to make mere 
stir synonymous with doing good, we need not inquire; enough, to be sure that one 
who has taken up such a notion of doing good, is for that reason a nuisance to the 
church. The Christian is called a light, not lightning. In order to act with effect 
on others, he must walk in the Spirit, and thus become the image of goodness: he 
must be so akin to God, and so filled with His dispositions, that he shall seem 
to surround himself with a hallowed atmosphere. It is folly to endeavor to make 
ourselves shine before we are luminous. If the sun without his beams should talk 
to the planets, and argue with them till the final day, it would not make them shine; 
there must be light in the sun itself, and then they will shine, of course. And 
this, my brethren, is what God intends for you all. It is the great idea of his 
gospel, and the work of his spirit, to make you lights in the world. His greatest 
joy is to give you character, to beautify your example, to exalt your principles, 
and make you each the depository of his own almighty grace. But in order to this, 
some thing is necessary on your part-a full surrender of your mind to duty and to 
God, and a perpetual desire of this spiritual intimacy; having this, having a participation


<pb n="204" id="xiii-Page_204" />
thus of the goodness of God, you will as naturally communicate good as the sun communicates 
his beams.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p23">Our doctrine of unconscious and undesigning influence shows how 
it is, also, that the preaching of Christ is often so unfruitful, and especially 
in times of spiritual coldness. It is not because truth ceases to be truth, nor, 
of necessity, because it is preached in a less vivid manner, but because there are 
so many influences, preaching against the preacher. He is one, the people are many; 
his attempt to convince and persuade is a voluntary influence; their lives, on the 
other hand, and especially the lives of those who profess what is better, are so 
many unconscious influences, ever streaming forth upon the people, and back and 
forth between each other. He preaches the truth, and they, with one consent, are 
preaching the truth down; and how can he prevail against so many, and by a kind 
of influence so unequal? When the people of God are glowing with spiritual devotion 
to Him, and love to men, the case is different; then they are all preaching with 
the preacher, and making an atmosphere of warmth for his words to fall in; great 
is the company of them that publish the truth, and proportionally great its power. 
Shall I say more? Have you not already felt, my brethren, the application to which 
I would bring you? We do not exonerate ourselves; we do not claim to be nearer to 
God or holier than you; but ah! you know not how easy it is to make a winter about 
us, or how cold it feels! Our endeavor is to preach the truth of Christ and his 
cross as clearly and as forcibly as we can. Sometimes it has a visible effect, and 
we are filled with joy; sometimes it has no effect, and then we struggle on, as 
we must, but under great oppression. Have we none among you that preach against 
us in your lives? If


<pb n="205" id="xiii-Page_205" />
we show you the light of God’s truth, does it never fall on banks of ice; which 
if the light shines through, the crystal masses are yet as cold as before? We do 
not accuse you; that we leave to God, and to those who may rise up in the last day 
to testify against you. If they shall come out of your own families; if they are 
the children that wear your names, the husband or wife of your affections; if they 
declare that you, by your example, kept them away from Christ’s truth and mercy, 
we may have accusations to meet of our own and we leave you to acquit yourselves 
as best you may. I only warn you, here, of the guilt which our Lord Jesus Christ 
will impute to them that hinder his gospel.</p>

<pb n="206" id="xiii-Page_206" />
</div1>

    <div1 title="XI. Obligation a Privilege." progress="44.18%" id="xiv" prev="xiii" next="xv">
<h1 id="xiv-p0.1">XI.</h1>
<h2 id="xiv-p0.2">OBLIGATION A PRIVILEGE.</h2>
<p class="comment" id="xiv-p1"><scripCom type="Sermon" passage="Psa 119:54" id="xiv-p1.1" parsed="|Ps|119|54|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.119.54" /><span class="sc" id="xiv-p1.2">Psalms</span> 
cxix. 54.—“<i>Thy statutes have been my songs in the house of my pilgrimage</i>.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p2">WHEN the eastern traveler takes shelter from the scorching heat 
of noon, or halts for the night, in some inn or caravansary, which is, for the time, 
the house of his pilgrimage, he takes the sackbut or the lyre and sooths his rest 
with a song-a song it may be of war, romance, or love. But the poet of Israel finds 
his theme, we perceive, in the statutes of Jehovah—Thy statutes have been my songs 
in the house of my pilgrimage. These have been my pastime, with these I have refreshed 
my resting hours by the way, and cheered myself onward through the wearisome journey 
and across the scorching deserts of life. Not songs of old tradition, not ballads 
of war, or wine, or love, have supported me, but I have sung of God’s commandments, 
and these have been the solace of my weary hours, the comfort of my rest. This <scripRef passage="Psa 119:1-176" id="xiv-p2.1" parsed="|Ps|119|1|119|176" osisRef="Bible:Ps.119.1-Ps.119.176">
119th Psalm</scripRef>, which is, in every verse, an ode or hymn in praise of God’s 
law,—sufficiently illustrates his meaning.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p3">Multitudes of men, it is evident as it need be, have a very different 
conception of this matter. Divine law, divine obligation, responsibility in any 
form, authority under any conditions, they feel to be a real annoyance to life. 
They want their own will and way. Why must they be hampered by these constant restrictions? 
Why


<pb n="207" id="xiv-Page_207" />
must they be shortened in their pleasures, crippled in their ambition, held back 
from all their strongest impulses; just those by which they might otherwise show 
their vigor and make a brave and manly figure of their life. But in stead of being 
allowed any such generous freedom, they are tethered, they fancy, tamed, subjected 
to continual scruples of fear and twinges of conviction, confused, weakened, let 
down in their confidence, and all the best comfort of their life is taken away. 
Could they only be rid of this annoyance, life would be a comparatively easy and 
fair experience.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p4">In this controversy you have taken up with the Psalmist, he is 
very plainly right, and you as plainly wrong; as I shall now undertake to show, 
and as you, considering that God’s law is upon you and can by no means be escaped, 
ought most gladly to hear and discover. His doctrine, removing the poetry of the 
form, is this,—</p>
<blockquote id="xiv-p4.1">
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p5"><i>That obligation to God is our privilege</i>.</p>
</blockquote>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p6">Some of you will fancy, it may be, at the outset, that the pilgrimage 
he speaks of is made by the statutes; that the restrictions of obligations are so 
hard and close, as to cut off, in fact, all the true pleasures of life, and reduce 
it to a pilgrimage in its dryness; But this pilgrimage is made by no sense of restriction. 
Every man, even the most licentious and reckless is a pilgrim; the atheist is a 
pilgrim; such are only a more unhappy class of pilgrims, a reluctant class who are 
driven across the deserts, cheerfully traversed by others, and by the fountains 
where others quench their thirst. There is a perfect harmony between obligation 
to God and all the sources of pleasure and happiness


<pb n="208" id="xiv-Page_208" />
God has provided, so that there is no real collision between the statutes over us 
and the conditions round us. It is only false pleasures that are denied us, those 
that would brutalize the mind, or mar the health of the body, or somehow violate 
the happiness of fellow beings round us. Consider the long run of life and take 
in all the interests of it, and you will find that what we call obligation to God, 
not only does not infringe upon your pleasures, but actually commands you on, to 
the greatest and highest enjoyments of which you are capable.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p7">There is another objection or false impression that needs to be 
noticed; viz., that the very enforcements of penalty and terror added to God’s law, 
to compel an acceptance of it or obedience to it, are a kind of concession that 
it is not a privilege, but a restriction or severity rather, which can not otherwise 
be carried. Is it then a fair inference, that human laws are severe and hard restrictions, 
and no true privilege, or blessing, because they are duly enforced by additions 
of penalty? It is only to malefactors and felons that they are so; and for these 
only, considered as being enforced by terrors, they are made. They are restrictions 
to the lawless and disobedient, never to the good. On the contrary, a right minded, 
loyal people, will value their laws and cherish them as the safeguard even of their 
liberty. Just so also, the righteous. man will have God’s statutes for his songs, 
in all the course of his pilgrimage.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p8">Dismissing now these common impressions, let us go on to inquire 
a little more definitely, how it would be with us, if we existed under no terms 
of obligation; for if we are to settle it fairly, whether obligation is a privilege 
or not. this manifestly is the mode in which the question should be stated. The 
true alternative between obligation and no


<pb n="209" id="xiv-Page_209" />
obligation supposes, on the negative side, that we are not even to have the sense 
of obligation, or of moral distinctions; for the sense of obligation is the same 
thing as being obliged, or put in responsibility.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p9">In such a case, our external condition must obviously be as different 
as possible from what it is now.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p10">In the first place, there could, of course, be no such thing as 
criminal law for the defense of property, reputation and life; because the moral 
distinctions in which criminal law is grounded, are all wanting. The laws against 
theft and murder, for example, suppose the fact that these are understood already 
and blamed as being wrongs—violations, that is, of moral obligation. And there is 
no conceivable way of defining these crimes, and bringing them to judgment, except 
by reference to notions, or distinctions already admitted. Murder, for example, 
can not be defined as a mere killing, or in any external way; for no external sign 
will hold without exception, Hence the law is obliged to define it as a killing 
with malice aforethought—to go into the heart, that is, and distinguish it there, 
as being done with a consciously criminal intent. The defenses of civil society, 
therefore, must all be wanting, where there is no recognized obligation to God. 
We are so far reduced to the condition of the quadruped races. Having, as they, 
no moral and religious ideas, we can not legislate. Civil society is, in fact, impossible, 
and all that is genial and peaceful, under the benign protection of the state, is 
a good no longer attainable. If a man’s property is plundered, he knows it only 
as a loss, not as a crime. If his children are murdered or sold into slavery, he 
may be angry as a bear robbed of her


<pb n="210" id="xiv-Page_210" />
whelps, but he has no conception of a wrong in what lie suffers. There is nothing 
left us in these low possibilities, bat to herd, as animals do, and take from each 
other what we must; to gore and tear and devour; to fly, to hide, to quiver with 
terror, the weak before the strong, and so live on as we best can; for to invent 
a criminal law without even the notion of a crime, and to phrase it in language 
that any tribunal could interpret, when the idea of crime has not yet arrived, is 
manifestly impossible.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p11">Again, what we call society, as far as there is any element of 
dignity or blessing in it, depends on these moral obligations. Without these it 
would be intercourse without friendship, truth, charity, or mercy. All that is warm 
and trustful and dear in society, rests in the keeping of these moral bonds.. Extinguish 
moral ideas and laws and these lovely virtues also die; for their life is upheld 
by the sense of duty and right. Where there is no law there is no sin, or guilt—as 
little is there any virtue. Of course there is nothing to praise, or confide in. 
Truth is not conceived. Friendship and love are things of convenience, determinable 
also by convenience. Chastity, without the moral idea, is a name as honorable as 
hunger, and as worthy to be kept. Purity and truth are accidents. Domestic faith 
and the tender affections that ennoble and bless the homes, are as reliable as the 
other caprices of unregulated impulse and passion. Without moral obligations, therefore, 
binding us to God, society is discontinued. Nothing that deserves the name is possible. 
Life, in fact, is wrong with. out a sense of wrong; society a proximity of distrust 
and fear, and the passions, unrestrained by duty, a hell of general torment, without 
any sense of blame to explain it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p12">But these are matters external to which I refer, just to


<pb n="211" id="xiv-Page_211" />
call up some faint conception of the immense revolution it makes in our human existence, 
only to remove this one element of obligation. Let us enter now the spiritual nature 
itself, and see how much is there depending on this great privilege of obligation 
to God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p13">This claim of God’s authority, this bond of duty laid upon us, 
is virtually the throne of God erected in the soul. It is sovereign, of course, 
unaccommodating therefore, and may be felt as a sore annoyance. When violated, it 
will scorch the bosom ever with pangs of remorse that are the most fiery and implacable 
of all mental sufferings. But of this, there is no need; all such pains are avoidable 
by due obedience. And then obligation to God becomes the spring instead of the most 
dignified, fullest, healthiest joys any where attainable. The self-approving consciousness, 
the consciousness of good—what can raise one to a loftier pitch of confidence and 
blessing. It is with these obligations to God, just as it is with the physical laws. 
These latter, violated by neglect, excess, or obstinacy, are our most relentless 
enemies and persecutors; respected and deferred to, they become our most faithful 
friends and helpers. Did any one ever judge, on this account, that they are only 
hindrances and restraints on our happiness which were better to be discontinued? 
Loosen then the grand attractions, and let the huge bulks of heaven fly as they 
will. Make the stones soluble, at times, and the waters combustible, without any 
change of conditions; let congelation be sometimes by fire, and liquefaction by 
frost; let the water-fall sometimes mount upward into the air, and the smoke plunge 
downward on the ground. Abolish all the stable restrictions of law, and let nature 
loose,


<pb n="212" id="xiv-Page_212" />
to go such way, or after such gait, as she pleases; and, by that time, we shall 
find that her uses are gone, and that all our magnificent liberty in them is taken 
away. The powers, which before consented to serve us, have become our enemies, and 
we are lost in a hell of physical anarchy that suffers none of the uses of life. 
Just so it would be, if we could exterminate and strip out of our way these constraints 
of obligation to God. We should find that even the release we covet is, in fact, 
the bitterest and sorest frustration of our desired liberty.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p14">Thus how much, for example, does it signify, as regards your comfort, 
that this one matter, a matter so profoundly central too, in your experiences and 
views of life, is fixed. Opinions, sentiments, hopes, fears, popularities, and to 
these also you may add all the honors and gifts of fortune, are in a fluxile, shifting 
state. There is no fixed element in any one of them. You live in them as you do 
in the weather. Even the courses of your mind, and the shifting phases you pass 
are a kind of internal weather that never settles, or becomes fixed. But in the 
sacred fact of obligation you touch the immutable and lay hold, as it were, of the 
eternities. At the very center of your being, there is a fixed element, and that 
of a kind or degree essentially sovereign. And in that fact every thing pertaining 
to your existence is changed. You are no more afloat or a-sea, in the endless phases 
and variabilities just referred to, but a very large class of your judgments and 
views of life and acknowledged principles are immovably settled. A standard is set 
up in your thought, by which a great part of your questions are determined, and 
about which your otherwise random thoughts may settle into order and law Few men 
ever conceive what they owe to obligation here,


<pb n="213" id="xiv-Page_213" />
as the mere bond of order and mental conservation. Doubtless obligation violated, 
is the minister of pain, but to be without obligation, is a pain more bitter and 
distract ing; for it is much to know that you have a compass in the ship, even if 
you do not use it. Sent forth into life to choose every thing by mere interest and 
will, to be played with always by your passions and your fancies, and to frame your 
judgments apart from any fixed point or standard of judgment, life would soon become 
a distressful puzzle to you, which you could not bear. You would make and unmake, 
till you lost all stability and all confidence in your own thoughts. Your confusion 
itself would be insupportable. You would even go mad in the struggle; you would 
cry aloud and lift your dismal prayer to accident, in fault of any other divinity, 
for something fixed. Give me fate, give me something established, though it be a 
continent of fire! I can not live in these bottomless sands!</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p15">How good and sublime a gift, in this view, is the gift of law. 
It comes down smiling from the skies and enters into souls, as the beginning and 
throne of wisdom. Or using a different figure, we may say that man comes into being 
bringing his law with him; a law as definite and stable as that of the firmament; 
one that shall go with him, when consentingly accepted, and mark out the path of 
his pilgrimage, binding all his otherwise random exercises of desire, fancy and 
free will, to an orbit of goodness and truth. Every thing within him now is under 
a determinating rule. His soul is held in a harmonious balance of powers, like the 
heavenly worlds. Reason, feeling, passion, fancy, all work in together under the 
great conserving law of obligation to God, and the soul is kept in recollection,


<pb n="214" id="xiv-Page_214" />
as a self-understanding nature. Who can think of man, wedded in this manner to the 
stability and eternity of God, without uniting a sense even of grandeur and sublimity, 
with the bond of obligation by which ne is th-u set fast and centralized in the 
immutable.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p16">Consider, again, the truly fraternal relation between our obligations 
to God and what we call our liberty. Instead of restraining our liberty, they only 
show us, in fact, how to use our liberty, and how to air it, if I may so speak, 
in great and heroic actions. How insipid and foolish a thing were life, if there 
were nothing laid upon us to do. What is it, on the other hand, but the zest and 
glory of life, that something good and great, something really worthy to be done 
is laid upon us. It is not self-indulgence allowed, but victory achieved, that can 
make a fit happiness for man. Therefore we are set down here amid changes, perils, 
wrongs and miseries, where to save ourselves and serve our kind, all manner of great 
works are to be done. Besides, we practically admit the arrangement, much oftener 
than we think. Tell any young man, for example, who is just converted to Christ, 
of some great sacrifice he is called to make; as in preaching Christ to men, or 
going to preach him to the heathen; and that call, set forth as a sacrifice of all 
things, will work upon him more powerfully, by a hundred times, than it would, if 
you undertook to soften it by showing what respect he would gain, how comfortable 
he would be, and how much easier in this than in any other calling of life. We do 
not want any such caresses in the name of duty. To let go self-indulgence and try 
something stronger, is a call that draws us always, when our heart is up for duty; 
nay, even nature loves heroic impulse and oftentimes prefers the difficult.</p>
<pb n="215" id="xiv-Page_215" />
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p17">It is well, therefore,—all the better that we are put upon the 
doing of what is not always agreeable to the flesh. And when God lays upon us the 
duties of self-command and self-sacrifice, when he calls us to act and to suffer 
heroically, how could he more effectually dignify or ennoble our liberty? Now we 
have our object and our errand, and we know that we can meet our losses, come as 
they will. Before every man and in all his duties there is something like a victory 
to be gained and he can say, as the soldier of duty;—Strike me my enemy, beat upon 
me O ye hail! Mine it is to fulfill God’s statutes, and therein I make you my servants.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p18">Obligation to God also, imparts zest to life, by giving to our 
actions a higher import and, when they are right, a more consciously elevated spirit. 
The most serene, the most truly godlike enjoyment open to man, is, that which he 
receives in the testimony that he pleases God and the moral self-approbation of 
his own mind. When he regards his life as having a moral quality, over and above 
what may be called its secular and economic import; as having to do with the holy 
and true and good, and as being, in that highest view, a worthy and upright life; 
then he feels a joy which, if it be human, partakes also of the divine. It is a 
kind of joy too that connects in his mind with thoughts of his own personal perfection, 
and this makes it even a sublime thing to live. In the mere prudential life of man 
as an earthly creature, in his cares, doings, plans and pleasures, there is no respect 
to any results of quality in the person, but only to what he may get, or suffer, 
or be, in this life. The idea of personal perfection enters only with that of obligation 
to God. There dawns the thought of a divine quality—the moral, the good, the


<pb n="216" id="xiv-Page_216" />
holy; and his soul rises out of a life in the dust, to look about for those angelic 
prospects, which are suited to the perfect glory of a perfect mind. Now, too, enters 
the great thought of eternity.. Obligation is a word that opens eternity; for the 
idea itself is immutable, and therefore, it must needs suggest and prove an immutable 
state. Now you become to yourself quite another and different creature, a denizen 
of eternity. Breathing, digestion, growth, a fine show and a titled name,—none of 
these have much to do with the real import of life. You are living on the verge 
of great perils, meditating perfection, after the style of God, and in your every 
thought of duty coupling the thought also of immutable good and glory. If you. are 
a politician, a tradesman, a man of toil, or of letters, you are yet in none of 
these a mere life-time creature, but, in all, you are doing battle for eternity, 
and receiving the discipline of an angel. Ennobled by such a thought, how is the 
soul armed against evil, made superior to passion, and assisted to act a worthy 
part in life’s scenes. Now you find a power in the very sublimity of your trial. 
You surmount your narrow infirmities, you exercise yourself easily in great virtues, 
you rise into a lofty and glorious serenity of spirit, all because the inspiring 
presence of eternity fills your life.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p19">In this article of obligation to God, you are set also in immediate 
relation to God himself; and, in a relation so high, every thing in you and about 
you changes its import. The world is no more a mere physical frame—it exists rather 
as a theatre of religion. God is in it, every where, training his creature unto 
himself. He is clearly seen by the things that are made. The objects of science 
take a moral import. Human history becomes Divine history,


<pb n="217" id="xiv-Page_217" />
the history of Providence. The soul’s King is here on every side looking in upon 
it, encouraging to duty, and smiling upon what is rightly done. The intellect pierces 
through the shell of the senses, and discerns, everywhere, God. The reason is encircled 
by mysteries vast and holy. Imagination soars into her own appropriate realm of 
spirit and divinity, and all the faculties we have, are bathed in joy, and transfigured 
in the Creator’s light. Set thus in a personal relation to God, every thing changes 
its aspect and its meaning.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p20">How different thus, one from the other, is the world of Voltaire, 
and the world of Milton. They look, if you please, upon the same sun and consider 
the light together. They walk the same shore of the same ocean, they meditate of 
its vastness and listen to the chorus of its waters. They feel the gentleness of 
the dew, and the majesty of the storm. They ask what is the meaning of man’s history, 
what is birth, life, death; but how different all, are the things they look upon 
and the thoughts they cherish. One discovers only the clay world and its material 
beauties, flashes into shallow brilliancy and, weaving a song of surfaces, empties 
himself of all that he has felt or seen. But the other, back of all and through 
all visible things, has seen spirit and divinity. God is there, giving out himself 
to his children, and all the furniture of life, its objects, scenes and relations, 
take a religious meaning. A radiant glow and warmth pervade the world. The meanings 
are inexhaustible. Nothing is wearisome or dull, or mean; for nothing can be that 
is dignified by God’s presence and ordered by his care to serve a religious use.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p21">It is also a great fact, as regards a due impression of obligation 
to God, and of what is conferred in it, that it


<pb n="218" id="xiv-Page_218" />
raises and tones the spiritual emotions of obed<span class="unclear" id="xiv-p21.1">ience and</span>, 
into a key of sublimity, which is the completeness of their joy. For ye are complete 
in him, says our apostle, well knowing that it is not what we are in ourselves that 
makes our completeness, but that our measure of being is full, only when we come 
unto God as an object and unite ourselves to the good and great emotions of God. 
This brings all high affinities and affections into play; for, without God, as an 
object for the soul to admire, love, and worship, it were only an incomplete nature, 
an instrument of music without a medium of sound. True, the cowardly spirit of guilt 
finds no such happiness in being related to God, and would even shun the thought 
of any such relation. Therefore some will even argue against religious obligation, 
because it introduces fear, and fear, they say, is a base and uncomfortable passion. 
Rather say that the guilt is base, by which God is offended, and confidence changed 
to fear. Neither forget that one thing is baser for the guilty even than fear, and 
that is not to fear. Besides, it is a part of he blessing and greatness of obligation 
that life is thus made critical, and that obedience is thus intensified in its joy, 
by great and fearful emotions. The more critical, therefore, life is, without shaking 
our courage, the closer are we to sublimity of feeling; for in all sublimity there 
is an element of fear. And so the greatness of God, the infinitude of his nature, 
the majesty of his word and will, the purity, justice, and severe perfection of 
his character,—all these bring a sense of fear to the mind, and, precisely on this 
account, God, as an object, will raise every good mind to a perpetual sublimity 
of feeling, and in that mar ner fill out the measure of its possible joy; for joy 
is never fall, save when the soul quivers with awe, and the beatitude


<pb n="219" id="xiv-Page_219" />
itself rises to a pitch of fearfulness. And thus it is that obligation to God is 
precisely that which is needed to make our good complete; for this only sets our 
mind before an object that can sufficiently move it. Before Him, all the deep and 
powerful emotions that lie in the vicinity of fear are waked into life; every cord 
of feeling is pitched to its highest key or capacity, and the soul quivers eternally 
in the sacred awe of God and his commandments; thrilled as by the sound of many 
waters, or the roll of some anthem that stirs the framework of the worlds.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p22">On this subject, too, experimental proofs may be cited, such as 
ought to leave no doubt and even no defect of impression. Would that I could refer 
you each to his own experience; which I can not, because, by the supposition, I 
am speaking to those that have had no such experience And yet there have been many 
who, without any specially religious habit, have discovered still this truth, in 
its regulative and otherwise beneficent influence on their life. A few years before 
his death, the great statesman of New England, having a large party of friends dining 
with him at Marshfield, was called on by one of the party, as they became seated 
at the table, to specify what one thing he had met with in his life which had done 
most for him, or contributed most effectually to the success of his personal history. 
After a moment, he replied,—“The most fruitful and elevating influence I have ever 
seemed to meet has been my impression of obligation to God.” Precisely in what manner 
the benefit was supposed to accrue I am not informed; probably, however, as an influence 
that raised the pitch of his mind, gave balance and clearness to his judgments, 
and set him on a moral footing in his ideas and principles, such as certified his 
consciousness as a


<pb n="220" id="xiv-Page_220" />
speaker, and added insight and energy to his words Whatever may have been the particular 
benefits of which he spoke, the scene, as described by one present, was one most 
impressive in its dignity. He dropped the knife, as if turned to some better hospitality, 
and went on for many minutes in a discourse on his theme, unfolding it with wonderful 
beauty and freshness. The guests were taken by surprise, and sat listening with 
intense wonder at the exposition he was making, and still more at the subdued, yet 
lifted, manner, by which his feeling was attested,—agreeing generally, as they fell 
into little groups afterward, that he probably never spoke with a finer eloquence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p23">But there are higher and holier witnesses and a great cloud of 
them, whose testimony ought to be more convincing. Thus, if you will but open the 
word of God’s truth and listen to the songs that break out there, under God’s statutes; 
if you will behold the good of past ages bending over God’s law, as the spring of 
their sweetest enjoyments, crying each,—O, how love I thy law; if you will observe, 
too, what enlargement and freedom of soul they find in their obedience, and how 
they look upon the mere natural life of the flesh as bondage in comparison; if you 
will see how they disarm all their trials and dangers by this same obedience; how 
they come away to God from the scorching sands of their pilgrimage, as to the shadow 
of a great rock, and refresh their fainting spirits by singing the statutes of the 
Lord; if you will see what a character of courage, and patience, and self-sacrifice 
they receive; how all great sentiments, such as carry their own dignity and blessing 
with them, spring up in the rugged trials of duty and obedience to God; then, last 
of all, if you will dare to break over the confines of mortality ascending


<pb n="221" id="xiv-Page_221" />
to look on, as spectator, in that world of the glorified, where the law of God makes 
full illustration of its import in the high experiences it nourishes and the benign 
society it organizes, you will, by that time get, I am sure, an impression of the 
bliss, and greatness, and glory of obligation to God, such as will profoundly instruct 
you. What seems to you now to be a most unwelcome constraint, or even an annoyance 
to your peace, you will thus find reason, after all, to believe is only the best 
and dearest privilege vouchsafed you.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p24">Arresting my argument here, to what, in conclusion, shall I more 
fitly draw you than to that which is, in truth, the point established, viz., the 
fact that it is only religion, the great bond of love and duty to God, that makes 
our existence valuable or even tolerable. Without this, to live were only to graze. 
We could not guess why we exist, or care to exist longer. If responsibility to God 
is felt as a constraint, if it makes you uneasy and restive, better this than to 
find no real import in any thing. If you chafe, it is still against the throne of 
order, and there is some sense of meaning in that. If God’s will is heavy on you, 
the protection it extends is not. If the circle of your motion is restricted, it 
is only that the goodness of Jehovah is drawing itself more closely round you. If 
you tremble, it is not because of the cold. If still you sigh over the emptiness 
of your experience, it might be even more empty; for you do, at least, know that 
every thing in life is now become great and momentous. You can not make it seem 
either futile or insignificant. If you are only a transgressor, still the liveliest 
thoughts and the mot thrilling truths that ever visit your mind are such as come 
from


<pb n="222" id="xiv-Page_222" />
the throne of duty. Religion religion!-it is the light of the world, the sun of 
its warmth, the zest of all its works. Without this, the beauties of the world are 
but splendid gewgaws, the stars of heaven glittering orbs of ice, and, what is yet 
far worse and colder, the trials of existence profitless and unadulterated miseries.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p25">How convincing, how appalling a proof then is it, of some dire 
disorder and depravation in mankind, that when obligation to God is the spring of 
all that is dearest, noblest in thought, and most exalted in experience, we are 
yet compelled to urge it on them, by so many entreaties, and even to force it on 
their fears, by God’s threatened penalties. What does it mean, this strange, suicidal 
aversion to God’s statutes; that which ought to be our song, endurable only as we 
are held to it by terrors and penalties of fire? Nay, worse, if possible, you shall 
even hear, not seldom, the men that say they love God’s statutes, and who therefore 
ought to be singing on their way, complaining of their dearth and dryness, and the 
necessary vanity of their experience. Let these latter see that the vanity they 
complain of is the cheat of their own self-devotion, and the littleness of their 
own empty heart. Let them pray God to enlarge their heart, and then they will run 
the way of God’s commandments with true lightness and freedom. All this moping ends, 
when the fire of duty kindles. As to the other and larger class, who are living, 
confessedly, in no terms of obligation to God, let them see, first of all, what 
they gain by it; how the load of life’s burden chafes them; how they are crushed, 
crippled, wearied, confounded, when they try to get their songs out of this world 
and the dust itself of their pilgrimage; then go to God, and set their life on the 
footing of religion, or duty to God


<pb n="223" id="xiv-Page_223" />
which if they do, it shall be all gladness and peace; for the rhythm of all God’s 
works and worlds chimes with his eternal law of duty.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p26">Nothing is more certain or clear, than that human souls are made 
for law, and so for the abode of God. Without law therefore, without God, they must 
even freeze and die. Hence, even Christ himself, must needs establish and sanctify 
the law; for the deliverance and liberty he comes to bring are still to be sought 
only in obedience. Henceforth duty is the brother of liberty, and both rejoice in 
the common motherhood of law. And just here, my friends, is the secret of a great 
part of your misery and of the darkness that envelops your life. Without obligation 
you have no light, save what little may prick through your eyelids. Only he that 
keeps God’s commandments walks in the light. The moment you can make a very simple 
discovery, viz., that obligation to God is your privilege and is not imposed as 
a burden, your experience will teach you many things,—that duty is liberty, that 
repentance is a release from sorrow, that sacrifice is gain, that humility is dignity, 
that the truth from which you hide is a healing element that bathes your disordered 
life, and that even the penalties and terrors of God are the artillery only of protection 
to his realm.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p27">Such and no other is the glad ministry of religion. Say not, when 
we come to you tendering its gifts, as we do today, that you are not ready, that 
you are not sufficiently racked by remorse and guilty conviction, that you have 
spent, as yet, no sorrowing days or sleepless nights,—what can these do for you? 
God wants none of these; he only wants you to accept him as your privilege. When 
he calls you to repentance and new obedience, this is what he


<pb n="224" id="xiv-Page_224" />
means; that you quit your madness, cease to gore yourself by your sins, come to 
your right mind, and accept, as a privilege, his good, eternal law. Giving thus 
your life to duty, let it, from this time forth, suffuse alike your trials and enjoyments 
with its own pure gladness, and let the self-approving dignity and greatness of 
a right mind be gilded—visibly and consciously gilded—by the smile of God. And, 
as the good and great society of the blessed is to be settled ill this glorious 
harmony of law, and the statutes of the Lord are to be the song of their consolidated 
joy and rest, sing them also here; and, in all life’s changes, in the dark days 
and the bright, in sorrow and patience and wrong, in successes and hopes and consummated 
labors,—everywhere adhere to this, and have it as the strength of your days, that 
your obligations to God are the best and highest privilege he gives you.</p>
<pb n="225" id="xiv-Page_225" />
</div1>

    <div1 title="XII. Happiness and Joy." progress="48.38%" id="xv" prev="xiv" next="xvi">
<h1 id="xv-p0.1">XII</h1>
<h2 id="xv-p0.2">HAPPINESS AND JOY.</h2>
<p class="comment" id="xv-p1"><scripCom type="Sermon" passage="John 15:11" id="xv-p1.1" parsed="|John|15|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.11" /><span class="sc" id="xv-p1.2">John</span> xv. 
11.—“<i>These things have I spoken unto you, that my joy might remain 
in you, and that your joy might be full</i>.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p2">CHRIST enters the world, bringing joy;—Good tidings of great joy, 
cry the angels, which shall be to all people. So now he leaves it, bestowing his 
gospel as a gift of joy,—These things have I spoken unto you, that my joy might 
remain in you and that your joy might be full. This testament of his joy he also 
renews in his parting prayer. And now come I to thee, and these things I speak in 
the world, that they might have my joy fulfilled in themselves. “Man of sorrows” though we call him, still he counts himself the man of joy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p3">Would that I could bring you into his meaning, when he thus speaks, 
and assist you to realize the unspeakable import which it has to him. It is an impression 
deeply rooted in the minds of men that the Christian life is a life of constraint, 
hardship, loss, penance, and comparative suffering; Christ, you perceive, has no 
such conception of it, and no such conception is true. Contrary, to this, I shall 
undertake to show <i>that it is a life of true joy, the profoundest and only real 
joy attainable,—not a merely future joy, to be received hereafter, as the reward 
of a painful and sad life here, but a present, living, and completely full joy, 
unfolded in the soul of every man whose fidelity and constancy permit him to receive 
it</i>.</p>
<pb n="226" id="xv-Page_226" />
<p class="normal" id="xv-p4">To clear this truth and show it forth, in the proper light of 
evidence, it is necessary, first of all, to exhibit a mistake which clouds the judgments, 
almost or quite universally, of those who are not in the secret of the christian 
joy, as revealed to a religious experience. It is the mistake of not distinguishing 
between happiness and joy, or of sup. posing them to be really one and the same 
thing. It is the mistake, indeed, not merely of their judgment, but of their practice; 
for they all go after happiness without so much as a thought, more commonly, of 
any thing higher or better. Happiness, they assume, and in their practice say, is 
the real joy of existence, beyond which and different from which there is, in kind, 
no other.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p5">Now there is even a distinction of kind between the two, a distinction 
beautifully represented in the words them selves. Thus happiness, according to the 
original use of the term, is that which <i>happens</i>, or comes to one by a <i>
hap</i>, that is, by an outward befalling, or favorable condition. Some good is 
conceived, out of the soul, which comes to it as a happy visitation, stirring in 
the receiver a pleasant excitement. It is what money yields, or will buy; dress, 
equipage, fashion, luxuries of the table; or it is settlement in life, independence, 
love, applause, admiration, honor, glory, or the more conventional and public benefits 
of rank, political standing, victory, power. All these stir a delight in the soul, 
which is not of the soul, or its quality, but from without. Hence they are looked 
upon as happening to the soul and, in that sense, create happiness. We have another 
word from the Latins, which very nearly corresponds with this from the Saxons; viz.,
<i>fortune</i>. For, whatever befell the soul, or came to it bringing it pleasure, 
was considered to be its good chance, and was called fortunate.


<pb n="227" id="xv-Page_227" />
I suppose, indeed, that there is no language in the world that does not contain 
this idea, just because all mankind are after benefits that will stir pleasure in 
the soul, without regard to its quality; after happiness, after fortune.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p6">But joy differs from this, as being of the soul itself, originating 
in its quality. And this appears in the original form of the word; which, instead 
of suggesting a <i>hap</i>, literally denotes a <i>leap</i>, or <i>spring</i>. Here 
again also the Latins had <i>exult</i>, which literally means a <i>leaping forth</i>. 
The radical idea then of joy is this; that the soul is in such order and beautiful 
harmony, has such springs of life opened in its own blessed virtues, that it pours 
forth a sovereign joy from within. The motion is outward and not toward, as we conceive 
it to be in happiness. It is not the bliss of condition, but of character. There 
is, in this, a well-spring of triumphant, sovereign good, and the soul is able thus 
to pour out rivers of joy into the deserts of outward experience. It has a light 
in its own luminous center, where God is, that gilds the darkest nights of external 
adversity, a music charming all the stormy discords of outward injury and pain into 
beats of rhythm, and melodies of peace.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p7">I ought, perhaps, to say that the original distinction between 
these two words, thus sharply defined, is not always regarded; I have traced the 
distinction only for the convenience of my present subject, and not because the 
words are always used, or must be, in this manner. In their secondary uses, words 
are often applied more loosely, and so it has fallen out with these, which are used, 
by the common class of writers indiscriminately, one for the other. Still it will 
be seen that one of our English poets, Mr. Coleridge, distinguished always for the 
exactness of his language,


<pb n="228" id="xv-Page_228" />
uses them both in immediate connection, so as to preserve their exact distinction, 
without any apparent design to do so, or consciousness of the fact. Addressing a 
noble christian lady, he gives his conception of joy, as an all transforming, all 
victorious power, in virtuous souls, in terms like these:—</p>
<div style="margin-left:10%; margin-top:9pt" id="xv-p7.1">
<verse id="xv-p7.2">
<l class="t1" id="xv-p7.3">“O, pure of heart, thou needest not ask of me,</l>
<l class="t1" id="xv-p7.4">What this strong music of the soul may be,—</l>
<l class="t1" id="xv-p7.5">What and wherein it doth exist,</l>
<l class="t1" id="xv-p7.6">This light, this glory, this fair, luminous mist,</l>
<l class="t1" id="xv-p7.7">This beautiful and beauty-making power.</l>
<l class="t1" id="xv-p7.8">Joy, virtuous lady, joy that ne’er was given,</l>
<l class="t1" id="xv-p7.9">Save to the pure and in their purest hour,</l>
<l class="t1" id="xv-p7.10">Life and life’s effluence, cloud at once and shower,</l>
<l class="t1" id="xv-p7.11">Joy, lady, is the spirit and the power</l>
<l class="t1" id="xv-p7.12">That wedding nature to us gives in dower</l>
<l class="t1" id="xv-p7.13">A new earth and new heaven,—</l>
<l class="t1" id="xv-p7.14">We in ourselves rejoice.”</l></verse></div>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p8">Immediately after, without any thought of drawing the contrast, 
he speaks of his own folly, with regret, because he was caught by the temptations 
of fortune and now endures the bitter penalty.</p>
<div style="margin-left:10%; margin-top:9pt" id="xv-p8.1">
<verse id="xv-p8.2">
<l class="t1" id="xv-p8.3">“Fancy made me dreams of happiness;</l>
<l class="t1" id="xv-p8.4">For hope grew round me like the twining vine,</l>
<l class="t1" id="xv-p8.5">And fruits and foliage, not my own, seemed mine.”</l>
</verse></div>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p9">The picture he draws for himself is the picture, alas! of the 
general folly of mankind. Their “fancy makes them dreams of happiness;” promising 
to bless them in what may be gathered “round” them in “fruits and foliage not their 
own;” that is, not of themselves but external. All good, they fancy, is in condition, 
not in character. They think of happiness, go after happiness, and have, also how 
generally, no thought of joy.</p>
<pb n="229" id="xv-Page_229" />
<p class="normal" id="xv-p10">And yet we have many and various symbols of joy about us, from 
which we might well enough take the hint, as it would seem, of some possible felicity 
that is freer and higher in quality than the mere pleasures of fortune, or condition. 
The sportive children, too full of physical life to be able even to restrain their 
activity; the birds of the morning pouring out their music simply because it is 
in them, ought to suggest the possibility of some free, manly joy that is nobler 
than happiness. Precisely this too we have been permitted, thank God, to look upon, 
in the examples of goodness, and to hear in the report of history; for history is 
holding up her holy examples ever before us, showing us the saints of God singing 
out their joy together in caves and dens of the earth at dead of night, showing 
too the souls of her martyrs issuing, with a shout, from the fires that crisp their 
bodies.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p11">Again, it is necessary, in order to a right conception of the 
meaning of christian joy, as now defined, that we discover how to dispose of certain 
facts, or incidents, which commonly produce a contrary impression.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p12">Thus, when the Saviour bequeathes his joy to us, and prays to 
have it fulfilled in us, it will naturally be remembered that he lives a persecuted 
and abused life, that he passes through an agony to his death, and dies in a manner 
most of all ignominious and afflictive. Where then is the joy of which he speaks, 
or which he prays to have bestowed upon us? Are burdens, toils, sorrows, persecutions, 
crucifixions, joys?</p>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p13">To this I answer that they may, in one view, be such, and in his 
case actually were. He was a truly afflicted being, a man of sorrows in the matter 
of happiness; that is, in the outward condition, or befalling of his earthly


<pb n="230" id="xv-Page_230" />
state; still he had ever within a joy, a center of rest, a consciousness of purity 
and harmony, a spring of good, an internal fullness which was perfectly sufficient. 
And, indeed, we may call it one of the highest points of sublimity in his life,’ that he reveals the essentially victorious power of joy in the divine nature itself; 
for God, in the contradiction of sinners, in the wrongs, disorders, ungrateful re 
turns, and disgusting miseries of his sinful subjects, suffers a degree of abhorrence 
and pain that may properly be called so much of unhappiness; and he would even be 
an unhappy being were it not that the love, and patience, and redeeming tenderness 
he pours into their bosom, are to him a welling up eternally of conscious joy;—joy 
the more sublime, because of its inherent and victorious excellence. And exactly 
so he represents himself, in the incarnate person of Christ. In his parable of the 
shepherd, calling in his neighbors to rejoice with him over the sheep he has found, 
he opens the secret consciousness of joy he feels himself, as being that shepherd. 
His manner too was sometimes that of exultation even, as when the evangelist, noticing 
his deep inward joy of heart, says,—In that hour Jesus rejoiced in spirit. And then, 
how much does it signify, when coming to the close of his career, and just about 
to finish it by a suffering death, he says, glancing backward in thought over all 
he has experienced,—“My joy”—bequeathing it to his disciples, as the dearest legacy 
he can give, the best, last wish he is able to express! What then does it signify 
of real privation, or loss, to become his follower!</p>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p14">But it requires, you will say, the admission of serious and indeed 
of painful thought in us to begin such a life, the solemn review of our character, 
the discovery of our


<pb n="231" id="xv-Page_231" />
sin, the sense of our shame and bondage, and our miserably lost condition under 
it; sorrow, repentance, self-renunciation, the loss of all things. The whole prospect, 
in short, which is opened, in coming to Christ, is painfully forbidding. The gospel 
even requires of us, in so many words, to cut off right hands, and pluck out right 
eyes, and deny and crucify ourselves, and be poor in spirit, and pass through life 
under a cross. Where then is the place for joy? how can the christian life be called 
a life of joy?</p>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p15">It is not, I answer, in these things, taken simply by themselves. 
But receive an illustration: consider, a moment, what labors, cares, self-denials, 
restrictions of freedom, limitations of present pleasure, all men have to suffer 
in the way of what is called success; what application the scholar must undergo 
to win the distinctions of genius, what dangers and privations the hero must encounter 
to command the honors of victory. Are all these made unhappy because of the losses 
they are obliged to make? Are they not rather raised in feeling on this very account? 
If they all gained their precise point, or standing of success, by mere fortune, 
as by a ticket in some lottery, would the sacrifices and labors, thus avoided, be 
a clear saving, or addition to their happiness? Contrary to this, it would render 
their successes almost or quite barren of satisfaction.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p16">But how is this? There are so many hard burdens and painful losses, 
or sacrifices, and yet they subtract nothing, we say, but rather add to the real 
amount of enjoyment, in the successes gained by endurance and industry! There appears 
to be something bordering on contradiction here how shall we solve it?</p>
<pb n="232" id="xv-Page_232" />

<p class="normal" id="xv-p17">The solution is easy, viz., that the, sacrifice made is s sacrifice 
of happiness, a sacrifice of ease pleasure, comfort of condition; and the gain made 
is a gain of something more ennobling and more consciously akin to greatness, a 
gain that partakes, as far as any outward success can, the nature of joy. The man 
of industry and enterprise, the scholar, the statesman, the hero, says within himself 
these are not gifts of fortune to me, they are my conquests; tokens of my patience, 
economy, application, fortitude, integrity. In them his soul is elevated from within. 
He has a higher consciousness, and a felicity, of course, that partakes, in some 
remote degree, of the sublime nature of joy. It is not condition, or things about 
him, making him happy, but it is the fire kindling within, the soul awaking to joy 
as a creative and victorious energy; and, in this view, it is a faint realization, 
on the footing of a mere worldly life, of the immense superiority of joy to happiness. 
And it will be found, accordingly, as a matter of fact, that men, even worldly men, 
despise and nauseate mere happiness, if we hold the word to its strictest and most 
proper meaning. Using it more loosely, they fancy, and will say, that they are after 
happiness. Still the instinct of a higher life is in them and they really despise 
what they do not conquer. None but the tamest and most abject will sit down to be 
nursed by fortune. All that have any real manhood we see cutting their way through 
severities and toils, that promise achievement, or a sense of victory. In such a 
truth, meeting your eyes on every hand, you may see how it is possible for the repentances, 
sacrifices, self-denials, and labors of the christian life, to issue in joy. If 
Christ requires you literally to renounce all happiness, all good of condition, 
nothing is more clear


<pb n="233" id="xv-Page_233" />
than the possibility that even this may issue in a most complete and sovereign joy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p18">Or take an illustration, somewhat different, of the nature of 
these christian struggles and sacrifices. A great and noble spirit, some archangel 
or prince of the sky, who is highest in his mold of all the forms of created being, 
has somehow come under a conscious respect, we will suppose, to condition; fallen 
out of joy and become a lover of fortune or happiness. He finds that he is looking 
for good only in objects round him, and in things that imply no dignity of soul, 
or merit of quality in him; shows and equipages, liveries, social rank, things that 
please His appetite, or his lusts. He finds that he is living for these, and really 
makes nothing of any higher good; living as if there were no fountains of good to 
be opened within; or as if, being only a vegetable, there could be nothing for him 
better than just to feel what the rain, and sun, and soil of outward condition give 
him to feel. He blushes at the discovery, and drops his head. And, as he begins 
to weep, a thought of fire strikes out from his immortality, and he says,—No, it 
shall not be. God made me, not to be under and subject to things about me, or to 
ask my happiness at their hands. Rather was it for me to be above all creatures, 
as I was before them in order; having my joy in the greatness of my spirit, and 
the victorious freedom and fullness of my life. O, I hear the call of my God! I 
will arise and be what he commands me to be. These felicities of fortune shall tempt 
me and humble me no more. I cast them off, I renounce them forever!</p>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p19">In the execution, then, of such a purpose, you see him go to his 
work. That he may clear himself of the dominion of things, he gives up all his outward 
splendors of


<pb n="234" id="xv-Page_234" />
state and show, makes a loss of all his resources and even comforts, and, finding 
his soul still looking covertly after the goods she has lost, he goes to frequent 
voluntary fasting, that he may clear himself yet more effectually from his bondage. 
He is not yet free. He finds the pampered spirit of self-indulgence still asking 
for ease, and indisposing him to victory. Then he asks for labor, seeks out something 
to be done, asks it of his God to give him some hard service, nay a warfare, if 
he will, that his soul may fight herself clear.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p20">Now, the question I have to ask is this,—when you look upon the 
sacrifices and struggles of this great being, his losses, repentances, self-mortifications, 
works and warfares, does it seem to you that he is growing miserable under them? 
Do you not see how his consciousness rises in elevation, as he clears himself of 
his humiliating bondage; how his soul finds springs of joy opening in herself, as 
the good of condition falls off and perishes; how every loss disencumbers him; how 
every toil, and fasting, and fight, as it clears him more of the notion or thought 
of happiness, lifts him into a joy as much more ennobled as it is more sovereign? 
Nay, you can hardly look on, as you see him fight his holy purpose through, without 
being kindled and exalted in feeling yourself by the sublimity of his warfare.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p21">But, exactly this is the true conception of the sacrifices required 
in the christian life. They are all required to emancipate the soul and raise it 
above its servile dependence on condition. They are losses of mere happiness, and 
for just that reason they are preparations of joy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p22">Having disposed, in this manner, of what may seem to be facts 
opposed, or adverse to the supposition that christian


<pb n="235" id="xv-Page_235" />
sacrifice and piety support a victorious joy, I will now undertake to show the positive 
reality itself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p23">And here we notice, first of all, the fact that, in a life of 
selfishness and sin, there is a well-spring of misery, which is now taken away. 
No matter what, or however fortunate, the external condition of an unbelieving, 
evil mind, there is yet a disturbance, a bitterness, a sorrow within, too strong 
to be mastered by any outward felicity. The whole internal nature is in a state 
of discord. The understanding, conscience, will, affections, appetites, imaginations, 
make a battle-field of the breast, and the unhappy subject is rasped, irritated, 
bittered, filled with fear, shamed by self-reproaches, stung by guilty convictions, 
gnawed by remorse, jealous, envious, hateful, lustful, discontented, fretful, living 
always under a sky in which some kind of storm is raging. And this discord is the 
misery, the hell of sin. O, if men had only some contrary experience of the heavenly 
peace, how great this misery would seem. And yet they know it not, they even dare 
to imagine, sometimes, that they are happy; just because their experience has brought 
no contrasts, to reveal the torment they suffer. Still they break out notwithstanding, 
now and then, with impatience, and vent their uneasiness in complaints that show 
how poorly they get on. They even testify, in words, that life is a burden. It is 
a burden, a much heavier and more galling burden than they know, and will be, even 
though they have all gifts of fortune, all honors and applauses crowded upon them, 
to make them happy. How much then does it signify, that Christ takes away this burden, 
restores this discord. For Christ is the embodied harmony of God, and he that receives 
him settles into harmony with him. My peace I


<pb n="236" id="xv-Page_236" />
give unto you, is the Saviour’s word, and this peace of Christ is the equanimity, 
dignity, firmness, serenity, which made his outwardly afflicted life appear to flow 
in a calmness so nearly sublime. Bring any most fortunate of worldly minds into 
this peace, and the mere negative power of it, in quelling the soul’s discords, 
would even seem to be a kind of translation. Just to exterminate the evil of the 
mind, and clear the sovereign hell which sin creates in it, would suffice to make 
a seeming paradise.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p24">Besides there is a fact more positive,—the soul is such a nature 
that, no sooner is it set in peace with itself than it becomes an instrument in 
tune, a living instrument, discoursing heavenly music in its thoughts, and chanting 
melodies of bliss, even in its dreams. We may even say, apart from all declamation, 
for such is its nature, that when a soul is in this harmony, no fires of calamity, 
no pains of outward torment can, for one moment, break the sovereign spell of its 
joy. It will turn the fires to freshening gales, and the pains to sweet instigations 
of love and blessing.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p25">Thus much we say, looking only at the soul’s nature, its necessary 
distraction under the power of evil, its necessary blessedness in the harmony of 
rectitude. But we must ascend to a plane that is higher, and consider, more directly, 
what pertains to its religious nature. Little conception have we of its joy, or 
capacities of joy, till we see it established in God. The christian soul is one 
that has come unto God, and rested in the peace of God. It dares to call him Father, 
without any sense of daring. It is in such confidence toward him, that it even partakes 
His confidence in Himself. It is strong with his strength, having all its faculties 
in a glorious play of energy. It endures hardness


<pb n="237" id="xv-Page_237" />
with facility. It turns adversity into peace, for it sees a friendly hand ministering 
only good in What it suffers. In dark times it is never anxious; for God is its 
trust and God will suffer no harm to befall it. Having the testimony within that 
it pleases God, it approves itself in the holy smile of God, that consciously rests 
upon it. Divinely guided, walking in the Spirit, it is raised by a kind of inspiration. 
It sees God and knows him by an immediate and ever-present knowledge; according 
even to the promise,—Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God. It is 
consciously ennobled, in this manner, by the proximity of God, expanded in volume, 
raised in greatness, thrilled by the eternal sublimities of God’s deep nature and 
counsel. To a mind thus tempered, fortune can add little, and as little take away. 
Nothing can reach or, at least, break down a soul established in this lofty consciousness. 
It partakes a divine nature, it is become a kind of divine creature, and the clouds 
that overcast the sky of other men, sail under it. The hail that beats other men 
to the ground, the reproaches, execrations, conspiracies, and lies, under which 
other men are cowed, can not hail upward, and therefore can not reach the hight 
of this divine confidence. Blessed are ye when men shall revile you, and persecute 
you, and say all manner of evil against you falsely for my sake. Rejoice and be 
exceeding glad. Such is the joy Christ bequeathed to his followers; such the good 
tidings of great joy that he brought into the world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p26">There is also, in the christian type of character, as related 
to God, a peculiarity which needs, in this connection, to be mentioned by itself. 
It is a character, rooted in the divine love, and in that view is a sovereign bliss 
welling up from within; able thus to triumph and sing, independent


<pb n="238" id="xv-Page_238" />
of all circumstance and condition. A human soul can love every body, in despite 
of every hindrance, -and by that love, can bring every body into its enjoyment. 
No power is strong enough to forbid this act of love, none therefore strong enough 
to conquer the joy of love; for whoever is loved, even though it be an enemy, is 
and must be enjoyed. Besides it is a peculiarity of love that it takes possession 
of its neighbor’s riches and successes, and makes them its own. Loving him, it loves 
all that he has for his sake, whether he be friend or enemy; enjoys his corn forts, 
looks on his prospects and all the beauties of his gardens and fields, with a pleasure 
as real as if they were legally its own. Love, in fact, overleaps all titles of 
law, and becomes a kind of universal owner; appropriates all wealth, and beauty, 
and blessing to itself, and enters into the full enjoyment. It understands the declaration 
well,—for all things are yours. Having such resources of joy in its own nature, 
the word that signifies <i>love</i>, in the original of the New Testament, is radically 
one with that which signifies <i>joy</i>. According to the family registers of that 
language, they are twins of the same birth. Love is joy, and all true joy is love,—they 
can not be separated. And Christ is an exhibition to us of this fact in his own 
person, a revelation of God’s eternal joy as being a revelation of God’s eternal 
love; coming down thus to utter in our ears this glorious call, as a voice sounding 
out from God’s eternity,—Enter ye into the joy of your Lord. He finds us hunting 
after condition; the low and questionable felicity of happiness. He says, behold 
my poverty, look on my burden of contempt, take the gauge of my labors, note the 
insults and wrongs of my enemies, watch with me in my agony, follow me to my cross. 
This, O, mortal! this,


<pb n="239" id="xv-Page_239" />
worshipper of happiness! is my joy. I give it to remain in you, that your joy, as 
mine, might be full. Enter into this love as God made you to love, love with me 
your enemies, labor and pray with me for their recovery to God, make my cause your 
cause, take up my cross and follow me, and then, in the loss of all things, you 
shall know that love is the sovereignty of good, the highest throne of sufficiency 
to which any being, created or uncreated, can ascend. Coming up into love, you clear 
all dependence of condition, you ascend into the very joy of God, and this is my 
joy. This I have taught you, this I now bequeath to your race.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p27">Now it is precisely in this love, and nowhere else, that the followers 
of Christ have actually found so great joy. This is their light, the day-star dawning 
in their hearts, the renewing of their inward man, their joy of faith, the believing 
that makes them rejoice with joy unspeakable and full of glory. By this they become 
exceeding joyful in all their tribulations. They are raised above the world and 
conquer it, in the loss they make of it;—dying, and still able to live; chastened, 
but not killed; sorrowful, yet always rejoicing; poor, yet making many rich; having 
nothing, yet possessing all things. Their heart is enlarged in the divine love, 
and is become, in that manner, a fountain of essential, eternal, indestructible, 
and sovereign joy They realize, in a word, the very testament of Christ,—His joy 
is in them, and their joy is full.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p28">Mark now some of the inspiring and quickening thoughts that crowd 
upon us in the subject reviewed. And—</p>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p29">1. Joy is for ail men. It does not depend on circumstance,


<pb n="240" id="xv-Page_240" />
or condition; if it did, it could only be for the few It is not the fruit of good 
luck, or of fortune, or even of outward success, which all men can not have. It 
is of the soul, or the soul’s character; it is the wealth of the soul’s own being, 
when it is filled with the spirit of Jesus, which is the spirit of eternal love. 
If you want, therefore, to know who of mankind can have the gift of joy, you have 
only to ask who of them have souls; for every soul is made to be a well-spring of 
eternal blessedness, and will be, if only it permits the waters of the eternal love 
to rise within. It can have right thoughts and true, and be set in everlasting harmony 
with itself. It can love, and so; without going about to find what shall bless it, 
it has all the material of blessing in itself; resources in its own immortal nature, 
as a creature dwelling in the light of God, which can not fail, or be exhausted;—all 
men are for joy, and joy for all.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p30">2. It is equally evident that the reason why they do not nave 
it, is that they do not seek it where it is,—in the receiving of Christ and the 
spirit of his life. They go after it in things without, not in character within; 
they have all faith in fortune, none in character. So they build palaces, and accumulate 
splendors about them, and keep s desert within. And then, since the desert within 
can not be made to rejoice in the gewgaws and vanities without, they sigh, they 
are very melancholy, the world is a hard world, vanity of vanities, all is vanity. 
Let them cease this whimpering about the vanities and come to Christ; let them receive 
his joy, and there is an end to the hunger. Take my yoke upon you and learn of me, 
and ye shall find rest to your souls. There is nothing hard in what I require. When 
I call you to renounce all and take up


<pb n="241" id="xv-Page_241" />
your cross and follow me, I only seek to withdraw you from the chase after happiness, 
that I may fill you with joy. My yoke is easy, therefore, and my burden is light. 
Ah I how many have found it to be exactly so! What surprise have they felt in the 
dawning of this Christian joy. They seemed about to lose every thing, and found 
themselves, instead, possessing all things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p31">3. It is here seen to be important that we hold some rational 
and worthy conception of the heavenly felicity. How easy it is for the christian, 
who has tasted the true joy of Christ, to let go the idea of joy and slide into 
the pursuit only of happiness, or the good of condition. Worldly minds are in this 
vein always; they more generally do not even conceive any thing different, and the 
whole gravitation therefore of the world, both in its pursuits and opinions, is 
in this direction. Heaven itself is thought of as a place, a condition, a kind of 
paradise external, which has power to make every body happy. The question of universal 
salvation turns on just this point, inquiring whether all souls will be got into 
the happy place, not whether they will all break into eternity as carrying the eternal 
joy with them. Stated in that manner, the question is even too absurd for debate. 
I very much fear too that those teachers who propose religion to us as a problem 
only of happiness, calling us to Christ that we may get the rewards of happiness, 
the highest happiness. degrade our conceptions, and let us down below the truth. 
When we speak of joy, we do not speak of something we are after, but of something 
that will come to us, when we are after God and duty. It is a prize unbought, and 
is freest, purest in its flow, when it comes unsought. No getting into heaven, as 
a place, will compass it. You must


<pb n="242" id="xv-Page_242" />
carry it with you, else it is not there. You must have it in you, as the music of 
a well-ordered soul, the fire of a holy purpose, the welling up, out of the central 
depths, of eternal springs that hide their waters there. It is the rest of confidence, 
the blessedness of internal light and outflowing benevolence,—the highest form of 
life and spiritual majesty. Being the birth of character, it has eternity in it. 
Rising from within, it is sovereign over all circumstance and hindrance. It is the 
joy of the Lord in the soul of man, because it is joy like his, and because it is 
from Him, participated by the secret life of goodness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p32">And this, my friends, is the glory of the heavenly state. If you 
have been thinking of heaven only, as a happy place, looking for it as the reward 
of some dull, lifeless service, arguing it for all men, as the place where God will 
show his goodness, by making blessed, loathsome and base souls, cheat yourselves 
no more by this folly. Consider only whether heaven be in you now. For heaven, as 
we have seen, is nothing but the joy of a perfectly harmonized being, filled with 
God and his love. The charter of it is,—He that overcometh shall inherit. It is 
the victorious energy of righteousness forever established in the soul, And this 
in us, pure and supreme, fulfills the glorious be quest of Christ our Lord,—that 
my joy might remain in you, and that your joy may be full. It remains,—it in full.</p>

<pb n="243" id="xv-Page_243" />

</div1>

    <div1 title="XIII. The True Problem of Christian Experience." progress="52.39%" id="xvi" prev="xv" next="xvii">
<h1 id="xvi-p0.1">XIII</h1>
<h2 id="xvi-p0.2">THE TRUE PROBLEM OF CHRISTIAN EXPERIENCE.</h2>
<p class="comment" id="xvi-p1"><scripCom type="Sermon" passage="Revelation 2:4" id="xvi-p1.1" parsed="|Rev|2|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.2.4" /><span class="sc" id="xvi-p1.2">Revelations</span> 
ii. 4.—“<i>Nevertheless, I have somewhat against thee, because thou hast 
left thy first love</i>.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p2">THERE are some texts of scripture that suffer a much harder lot 
than any of the martyrs, because their martyrdom is perpetual; and this I think 
is one of the number. Two classes appear to concur in destroying its dignity; viz., 
the class who deem it a matter of cant to make any thing of conversion, and the 
class who make religion itself a matter of cant, by seeing nothing in it but conversion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p3">My object, however, is not so much to balance these opposites, 
or even to recover the passage of scripture that is lost between them; but it is 
to clear the way of all christian experience, by showing what it does and how it 
proceeds. There are many disciples of our time who, like the Ephesian disciples, 
are to be warmly commended for their intended fidelity, and are yet greatly troubled 
and depressed by what appears to be a real loss of ground in their piety. Christ 
knows their works, approves their patience, commends their withdrawing always from 
them that are evil; testifies for them that they have withstood false teachers, 
with a wary and circumspect fidelity, made sacrifices, labored and not fainted; 
and yet they are compelled to sigh over a certain subsidence of that pure sensibility 
and that high inspiration, in which their disciples ship began. The clearness of 
that hour is blurred, the


<pb n="244" id="xvi-Page_244" />
fresh joy interspaced with dryness. Omissions of duty are discovered which they 
did not mean; they do not en. joy the sacrifices they make as they once did, and 
make them often in a legal, self-constrained manner. Rallying themselves to new 
struggles, as they frequently do, to retrieve their losses, they simply hurry on 
their own will, and therefore thrust themselves out of faith only the more rapidly. 
The danger is, at this Ephesian point of depression, that not knowing what their 
change of phase really signifies, or under what conditions a real progress in holy 
character is to be made, they will finally surrender, as to a doom of retrogradation 
too strong to be resisted. I design, if possible, to bring them help, calling their 
attention directly to these two points:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p4">I. <i>The relation of the first love, or the beginning of the 
christian discipleship, to the subsequent life</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p5">II. <i>The relation of the subsequent life, including its apparent 
losses, to the beginning</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p6">What we call conversion is not a change distinctly traceable in 
the experience of all disciples, though it is and must be a realized fact in all. 
There are many that grew up out of their infancy, or childhood, in the grace of 
Christ, and remember no time when they began to love him. Even such, however, will 
commonly remember a time, when their love to God and divine things became a fact 
so fresh, so newly conscious, as to raise a doubt, whether it was not then for the 
first time kindled. In other cases there is no doubt of a beginning,—a real, conscious, 
definitely remembered beginning; a new turning to God, a fresh-born christian love. 
The conversion to Christ is


<pb n="245" id="xvi-Page_245" />
marked as distinctly as that of the Ephesian church, when coming over to Christ, 
from their previous idolatry. The love is consciously first love, a new revelation 
of God in the soul; a restored consciousness of God, a birth of joy and glorified 
song in the horizon of the soul’s life, like that which burst into our sky when 
Jesus was born into the world. All things were new,—Christ was new, the word a new 
light, worship a new gift, the world a new realm of beauty shining in the brightness 
of its author: even the man himself was new to himself. Sin was gone, and fear also 
was gone with it. To love was his all, and he loved every thing. The day dawned 
in joy, and the thoughts of the night were songs in his heart. Then how tender, 
how teachable; in his conscience how true, in his works how dutiful. It was the 
divine childhood, as it were, of his faith, and the beauty of childhood was in it. 
This was his first love, and if all do not remember any precise experience of the 
kind, they do, at least, remember what was so far resembled to this as to leave 
no important distinction.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p7">I. What now is the import of such a state, what its relation to 
the subsequent life and character?</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p8">It is not, I answer, what they assume, who conceive it to be only 
a new thought taken up by the subject himself which he may as naturally drop the 
next moment, or may go on to cultivate till it is perfected in a character. It is 
more, a character begun, a divine fact accomplished, in which the subject is started 
on a new career of regenerated liberty in good. I answer again that it is not any 
such thing as they assume it to be, who take it as a completed gift, which only 
needs to be held fast. It is less, far less


<pb n="246" id="xvi-Page_246" />
than this. To God it is one of his beginnings, which he will carry on to perfection; 
to the subject himself it is the dawn of his paradise, an experience that will stand 
behind him as an image of the glory to be revealed before, an ideal set up, in his 
beatitude, of that state in which his soul is to be perfected and to find its rest. 
In one view, indeed, it is a kind of perfect state,—a state resembled to innocence. 
It is free, it is full of God, it is for the time without care. New born, as it 
were, the spirit of a babe is in it. The consciousness of sin is, for a time, almost 
or quite suspended,—sin is washed away, the heart is clean. The eye is single, as 
a child’s eye. The spirit is tender, as a child’s spirit,—so ingenuous, so pure 
in its intentions, so simple in its love, that it even wears the grace of a heavenly 
childhood.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p9">In this flowering state of beauty the soul discovers, and even 
has in its feeling the sense of perfection, and is thus awakened from within to 
the great ideal, in which its bliss is to be consummated. The perfection conceived 
too and set up as the mark of attainment, is something more than a form of grace 
to be hereafter realized. It is now realized, as far as it can be—the very citizenship 
of the soul is changed; it has gone over into a new world, and is entered there 
into new relations. But it has not made acquaintance there; it scarcely knows how 
it came in, or how to stay, and the whole problem of the life-struggle is, to become 
established in what has before been initiated.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p10">There is a certain analogy between this state, paradisaically 
beautiful, pure, and clean, and that external paradise in which our human history 
began. What could be more lovely and blessed, what in a certain formal sense more 
perfect than the upright, innocent, all-harmonious childhood


<pb n="247" id="xvi-Page_247" />
of the first human pair. But it was beauty without strength, the ingenuous goodness 
of beings unacquainted with evil. A single breath of temptation is enough to sweep 
it all away. The only way to establish it is to lose it and regain it. Paradise 
lost and regained is not a conception only of the poet, but it is the grand world-problem 
of probation itself. No state of virtue is complete, however total the virtue, save 
as it is won by a conflict with evil, and fortified by the struggles of a resolute 
and even bitter experience. Somewhat in the same way, it is necessary that a christian 
should fight out the conquest of his paradise, in order to be really established 
in it. There is no absolute necessity that he should lose it, nor any such qualified 
necessity as there was that the first man should fall from his integrity; for he 
is, by the supposition, one who has learned already the bitterness of evil, by a 
life thus far steeped in the gall of it. He has been outside of his paradise, to 
look on it from thence, as Adam had not. He has only not been inside long enough 
to thoroughly understand the place. He will commonly never be established in it, 
therefore, till he knows it more experimentally, and gets wonted in it. And yet 
there are a few, as I verily believe, who never go outside again, from the moment 
of their first entering, but stay within, unfolding all their life long, as flowers, 
in their paradise,—trustful, ductile, faithful, and therefore unfaltering in their 
steadfastness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p11">Still the probability that any one will continue in the clearness 
and freshness of his first love to God, suffering no apparent loss, falling into 
no. disturbance or state of self-accusing doubt, is not great. And where the love 
is really not lost, it will commonly need to be conquered again,


<pb n="248" id="xvi-Page_248" />
over and over, and wrought into the soul by a protracted and resolute warfare. The 
germ that was planted as impulse must be nourished by discipline. What was initiated 
as feeling must be matured by holy application, till it becomes one of the soul’s 
own habits.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p12">A mere glance at the new-born state of love discovers how incomplete 
and unreliable it is. Regarded in the mere form of feeling, it is all beauty and 
life. A halo of innocence rests upon it, and it seems a fresh made creature, reeking 
in the dews of its first morning. But how strange a creature is it to itself,—waking 
to the discovery of its existence, bewildered by the mystery of existence. An angel 
as it were in feeling, it is yet a child in self-understanding. The sacred and pure 
feeling you may plainly see is environed by all manner of defects, weaknesses, and 
half-conquered mischiefs, just ready to roll back upon it and stifle its life. The 
really sublime feeling of rest and confidence into which it has come, you will see 
is backed, a little way off, by causes of unrest, insufficiency, anxiousness and 
fear. Questions numberless, scruples, fluctuating moods, bad thoughts, unmanageable 
doubts, emotions spent that can not be restored by the will, novelty passing by 
and the excitements of novelty vanishing with it,—there is a whole army of secret 
invaders close at hand, and you may figure them all as peering in upon the soul, 
from their places of ambush, ready to make their assault. And what is worst of all, 
the confidence it has in the Spirit of God, and which, evenly held, would bear it 
triumphantly through, is itself unpracticed, and is probably underlaid by a suppressed 
feeling of panic, lest he should sometime take his leave capriciously. It certainly 
would not be strange, if the disciple, beset by so many defects and so


<pb n="249" id="xvi-Page_249" />
little ripe in his experience, should seem for a while to lose ground, even while 
strenuously careful to maintain his fidelity. And then Christ will have somewhat 
against him. He will not judge him harshly and charge it against him as a crime 
that has no mitigations; it will only be a fatal impeachment of his discipleship, 
when he finally surrenders the struggle, and relapses into a prayerless and worldly 
life.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p13">The significance then of the first love as related to the subsequent 
life, is twofold. In the first place, it is the birth of a new, supernatural, and 
divine consciousness in the soul, in which it is raised to another plane, and begins 
to live as from a new point. And secondly, it is so much of a reality, or fact realized, 
that it initiates, in the subject, experimentally, a conception of that rest, that 
fullness, and peace, and joyous purity, in which it will be the bliss and greatness 
of his eternity to be established. In both respects, it is the beginning of the 
end; and yet, to carry the beginning over to the end, and give it there its due 
fulfillment, requires a large and varied trial of experience. The office and operation 
of this trial it now remains to exhibit as proposed.—</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p14">II. In a consideration of the subsequent life, as related to the 
beginning, orfirst love. The real object of the subsequent life, as a struggle of 
experience, is to produce in wisdom what is there begotten as a feeling, or a new 
love; and thus to make a fixed state of that which was initiated only as a love. 
It is to convert a heavenly impulse into a heavenly habit. It is to raise the christian 
childhood into a christian manhood,—to make the first love a second or completed 
love; or, what is the same, to fulfill the first


<pb n="250" id="xvi-Page_250" />
love, and give it a pervading fullness in the soul; such that the whole man, as 
a thinking, self-knowing, acting, choosing, tempted and temptible creature, shall 
coalesce with it, and be forever rested, immovably grounded in it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p15">The paradise of first love is a germ, we may conceive, in the 
soul’s feeling of the paradise to be fulfilled in its wisdom. And when the heavenly 
in feeling becomes the heavenly in choice, thought, judgment, and habit, so that 
the whole nature consents and rests in it as a known state, then is it fulfilled 
or completed. Then is the ideal awakened by the first love become a fact or attainment. 
See now, briefly, in what manner the experimental life works this fulfillment.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p16">At first the disciple knows, we shall see, very little of himself, 
and still less how to carry himself so as to meet the new state of divine consciousness, 
into which he is born. You may look upon him as literally a new, supernatural man, 
and just as a child has to learn the use of his own body, in handling, tasting, 
heaving, climbing, falling, running, so the new man learns, in the struggles of 
practical life, his own new nature,—how to work his thoughts, rule his passions, 
feed his wants, settle his choices, and clear his affections. Thus, at last, his 
whole nature becomes limber and quick to his love; so that the life he had in feeling, 
he can operate, express, fortify, and feed, At first, nothing co-operates in settled 
harmony with his new life; but, if he is faithful, he will learn how to make every 
thing in him work with it, and assist the edifying of his soul in love.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p17">A great point with him is the learning how to maintain his new 
supernatural relation of sonship and vital access to God. Conscious of any loss, 
or apparent separation, he


<pb n="251" id="xvi-Page_251" />
is likely, at first, to throw himself out of God’s peace only the more completely, 
by the panic he indulges, and the violent throes he makes to re-establish himself. 
The feeling in which he is raised to a participation of God can not instruct him 
how to maintain that participation, or to keep an open state of access. How to work 
his will, his inward suggestions and outward duties; how to shape his life and order 
his prayers, so as to set himself always before God, and command a ready approach, 
he knows, as yet, only by the guidance of his feeling. But the struggle of experience 
brings him into a growing acquaintance both with God and himself as related to God, 
removing in this manner his awkwardness, so that he is able to reject all false 
methods and all raw experiments, and address himself to God skillfully, as a friend 
will address a friend. He knows exactly how he must stand before God, to be one 
with him and abide in him. He comes into the secret of God easily and, as it were, 
naturally, and receives the manifestation of God as one who lives in the adoption 
of a son.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p18">In the same way, or by the same course of experience, he conceives 
more and more perfectly what is the true idea of character. At first, character 
is to him a mere feeling or impulse, a frame. Next, perhaps, it becomes a life of 
work and self-denial. Next a principle, nothing but a matter of principle. Next 
he conceives that it is something outwardly beautiful, a beautiful life. After a 
while, he discovers that he has been trying to mold what is spiritual by his mere 
natural taste, and forgotten the first love, as the animating life and divine principle 
of beauty, And so he draws himself on, by degrees, through all the variant phases 
of loss and self-criticism, to a more full and rounded conception of character, 
returning at last to that which


<pb n="252" id="xvi-Page_252" />
lay in his first love. So that character is, at last conceived as a life whose action 
choice, thought, and expression are ail animated and shaped by the spirit of holiness 
and divine beauty which was first breathed into his feeling. Nothing is so difficult 
to settle as the conception of a perfect character; nothing, at the same time, so 
necessary. And every faithful christian will be conscious of a constantly progressive 
change, in his conception of what he is to be.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p19">A very great point to be gained, by the struggle of experience, 
is to learn when one has a right to the state of confidence and rest. At first the 
disciple measures himself wholly by his feeling. If feeling changes, as it will 
and must at times, then he condemns himself, and condemning himself perhaps without 
reason, he breaks his confidence toward God and stifles his peace. Then he is ready 
to die to get back his confidence, but not knowing how he lost it, he knows not 
where to find it. He had been at his business, and as that occupied his attention, 
it took off also somewhat of his feeling: charging this to the account of sin, and 
not to any want of experience in turning the mind so as to keep or recover its emotions, 
he put his conscience against him where it ought to have been his helper, and fell 
into the greater difficulty because he fell into mental confusion. Or perhaps he 
had played with his children, or he had talked in society about things not religious, 
in order to accommodate the circle he was in: this touched the delicate feeling 
of his soul; and, as feeling does not reason or judge, the wound was taken for admitted 
sin. On one occasion he did not give heed to some insignificant, or really absurd 
scruple. On another he declined some duty which really was no duty, and was better 
not to be done. In short, he was continually condemning


<pb n="253" id="xvi-Page_253" />
and tormenting himself, and gratuitously forbidding himself all confidence toward 
God. But finally, after battering down his own confidence and stifling his love 
in this manner by self-discouragement for many years, he is corrected by God’s Spirit 
and led into a discovery of himself and the world that is more just, ceases to condemn 
himself in that which he alloweth, so to allow himself in any thing which he condemneth; 
and now behold what a morning it is for his love! His perturbed, anxious state is 
gone. God’s smile is always upon him. His peace flows down upon him as a river from 
the throne. His first love returns, henceforth to abide and never depart. Everywhere 
it goes with him, into all the callings of industry and business, into social pleasures 
and recreations, bathing his soul as a divine element.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p20">By a similar process he learns how to modulate and operate his 
will. On one side his soul was in the divine love. On the other he had his will. 
But, how to work his will so as perfectly to suit his love, he at first did not 
know. He accordingly took his love into the care of his will; for assuredly he must 
do all that is possible to keep it alive. He thus deranged all right order and health 
within by his violent superintendence, battered down the joy he wished to keep, 
and could not understand what he should do more; for, as yet, all he had done seemed 
to be killing his love. He had not learned that love flows down only from God, who 
is its object, and can not be manufactured within ourselves. But he discovers finally 
that it was first kindled by losing, for the time, his will. Understanding now that 
he is to lose his will in God’s will, and abandon himself wholly to God, to rest 
in him and receive of his fullness; finding too that will is only a form of self-seeking,


<pb n="254" id="xvi-Page_254" />
he makes a total loss of will, self, and all his sufficiency, whereupon the first 
love floods his nature again, and bathes him like a sea without a shore. And yet 
it will not be strange if he finds, within a year, that, as he once overacted his 
will in self-conduct, so now he is underacting it in quietism; that his love grows 
thin for want of energy, and, returning to his will again, he takes it up in God; 
dares to have plans and ends, and to be a person; wrestles with God and prevails 
with him; and so becomes, at last, a prince, acknowledged and crowned before him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p21">His thinking power undergoes a similar discipline. At first, he 
doubted much, doubted whether he had a right to doubt, and whether he did doubt, 
and yet more how to get rid of his doubts. The clatter of his old, disordered, thinking 
nature began, ere long, to drown his love by the perpetual noise it made; old associations 
led in trains of evil suggestion, which, like armies of wrath, overran and desolated 
his soul. He attacked every one of them in turn and that kept him thinking of the 
base things he wanted to forget. He discovers, at length, that all he can do is 
to fill his capacity with something better,—his mind with truth, his heart with 
God and faith, his hands with duty, and all with the holy enthusiasm of christian 
hope; and then, since there is no room left for idle fancies and vain imaginations 
to enter, he is free, the torments of evil suggestion are shut away. The courses 
and currents of the soul are now cleared, and his thoughts, like couriers sent up 
through the empyrean, will return bringing visions of God and divine beauty to waken 
the pure first love and kindle its joyful flames.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p22">At first he had a very perplexing war with his motives. He feared 
that his motive was selfish, and then he feared


<pb n="255" id="xvi-Page_255" />
that his fear was selfish. He dug at himself so intently, to detect his selfishness, 
as to create the selfishness he feared. The complications of his heart were infinite, 
and he became confused in his attempt to untwist them. He blamed his love to God 
because he loved him for his goodness, and then tried to love him more without any 
thought of his goodness. He was so curious, in fact, to know his motives that he 
knew nothing of them, and finally stifled his love in the effort to understand it, 
and act the critic over it. At length, after months or years it may be of desolation, 
he discovers, as he had never done before, that he was a child in his first love, 
and had a child’s simplicity. And now he has learned simplicity by his trial! Falling 
now into that first simplicity, there to abide, because he knows it, the first love 
blooms again,—blooms as a flower, let us hope, that is never to wither. His motive 
is pure, because it is simple; and his eye, being single toward God, his whole body 
is full of light.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p23">Thus far it is supposed, in all the illustrations given, that 
the new love kindled by the Spirit has to maintain itself, in company with great 
personal defects in the subject. These defects are a constant tendency in him to 
defections that correspond. Whenever he yields to them, he suffers a loss which 
is, in that case, a guilty or blameable loss. But he will sometimes be reduced or 
let down, simply because, or principally because, he has too little skill or insight 
to avoid it. And this reduction will sometimes go so far as to be a kind of subsidence 
out of the supernatural into the natural state. He is confused and lost, and his 
very love appears to be quite dead. God is hidden, as it were, behind a veil, and 
can not be found. Duties kept up, as by the Ephesians, without liberty, yield no


<pb n="256" id="xvi-Page_256" />
fruit of peace or blessing. And now, since it is not in the nature of a soul to 
stand empty and fight off evil, with no power left but a vacuum, it will not be 
strange if he lets in the world, grows light, covetous, ambitious, and has only 
a name to live. All this, in one view, is but thq working of his defects. Doubtless 
he is blameable, in a degree, though not as he would be if he had no such defects 
to contend with. Christ has somewhat against him, looks on him as one made subject 
to vanity not willingly, or willingly in part, and waits to restore him. His very 
losses too will be a lesson of experience really invaluable. He has learned his 
defects by his failures, and the day is not far distant when the dryness of his 
present experience will create, in his heart, an irrepressible longing for the recovery 
of the ground he has lost. For there is yet, slumbering in his memory, the dim ideal 
of a first love to Christ. Around that ideal are gathered many distasteful recollections 
and associations; but there ii a faint, sweet light of beauty in the center. And 
now as, in turn, the world itself palls, that faint spot of light remembered as 
the dawn of love to Christ, will grow radiant and beam as a sun upon him. As a prodigal 
he will return; as a prodigal returning, be met a great way off, and welcomed by 
his forgiving and rejoicing father. Now he is in his love as one instructed. His 
defects are corrected by his failures, and, by a common paradox of experience, supplemented 
by his losses; and so he is prepared to stand fast in his love. Sometimes a very 
dull and carnal, or capricious nature will go through this kind of bad experience 
more than once, and then will appear to be saved only so as by fire. But, more commonly, 
the time past of one such misery will suffice.</p>
<pb n="257" id="xvi-Page_257" />
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p24">You perceive, in this review, how every thing in the subsequent 
life of the disciple is designed of God to fulfill the first love. A great part 
of the struggle which we call experience, appears to operate exactly the ether way; 
to confuse and stifle the first fire of the spirit. Still the process of God is 
contrived to bring us round, at last, to the simple state which we embraced, in 
feeling, and help us to embrace it in wisdom. Then the first love fills the whole 
nature, and the divine beauty of the child is perfected in the divine beauty of 
a vigorous and victorious manhood The beginning is the beginning of the end, the 
end the child and fruit of the beginning.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p25">I am well aware that some will be dissatisfied with a view of 
the christian life that appears to anticipate so many turns and phases, and so much 
of losing experience. They will think it better to take a key-note that is lower, 
and start upon a level that can be maintained. Thus, if. we say nothing of a conversion, 
or the high experience involved in that term, and commence a course of devout observances 
and church formalities; or if, taking a different method, we set ourselves to a 
careful and diligent self-culture, praying and worshipping as a part of the process, 
and for the sake of the effect, noting our defects, chastening our passions, cherishing 
our religious tastes and sentiments; then, in one or the other of these methods, 
we may go steadily on, it will be imagined, clear of all fluctuations, maintaining 
an even, respectable, and dignified piety. Yes, undoubtedly we may, and that for 
the very reason that we have no first love to lose, no fervors to be abated, and, 
in fact, no divine birth or experience at all. The piety commended is, in either 
case, a kind of stalagmite piety, built


<pb n="258" id="xvi-Page_258" />
up from below, with the disadvantage of no drippings from above; a really cavernous 
formation, upon which the’ true light of day never shone. In some cases, the soul 
may pass over in this manner imperceptibly, into some faint experience of God that 
is genuine; but the dignity it boasts is the dignity of a consistent poverty and 
ignorance of God, and nothing is more easy to be maintained. On the other hand, 
the very reason why there are so many phases, or seeming lapses, in christian experience, 
is not because it is false, but oftener because it is genuine; because God has really 
dawned upon the soul’s faith, and kindled a fire supernatural in its love. Hence, 
to settle it into this high relation, as a properly known relation, is often a work 
of much time and difficulty. The problem is neither more nor less than to learn 
the way of God, and come into practical acquaintance with him. And how can this 
be done without a large experience of defeat and disasters endlessly varied. How 
can a being so weak and ignorant, knowing, at first, almost nothing of the high 
relations into which he has come, learn to walk evenly with God, save as he is instructed 
by many waverings, reactions, irregularities, and throes of losing experience. Grazing 
in the pasture ground of a mere human culture, we might show more plausibly; but 
now we move irregularly, just because we are in a level where the experience of 
nature does not instruct us. We lose ground, fall out of place, subside and waver, 
just because we are after something transcendent, something above us; climbing up 
unto God, to rest our eternity in him,—a being whom, as yet, we do not sufficiently 
know, and whom to know is life eternal. Therefore we best like that kind of life 
which appears least plausible in present show, well understanding


<pb n="259" id="xvi-Page_259" />
that, if nothing more were in hand than simply to maintain a level march, on the 
footing of mere nature, there is no feeblest christian, or even no-christian, who 
could not do it triumphantly.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p26">The fact then of a truly first love, the grand christian fact 
of a spiritual conversion or regeneration, is no way obscured by the losing experiences 
that so often follow. On the contrary, its evidence is rather augmented by these 
irregularities and seeming defections. And, if it be more than nothing, then it 
is, of all mortal experiences, the chief; a change mysterious, tremendous, luminous, 
joyful, fearful, every thing which a first contact of acquaintance with God can 
make it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p27">Where the transition to this state of divine consciousness, from 
a merely self-conscious life under sin, is inartificially made, and distorted by 
no mixtures of tumult from the subject’s own eagerness, it is, in the birth, a kind 
of celestial state, like that of the glorified; clear, clean, peaceful, and full, 
wanting nothing but what, for the time, it does not know it wants;—the settled confidence, 
the practically instructed wisdom, the established and tried character, of the glorified. 
And yet all the better is it, imparadised in this glory, this first love, this regenerative 
life, this inward lifting of the soul’s order, that a prize so transcendent is still, 
in a sense, to be won or fought out and gained as a victory. For life has now a 
meaning, and its work is great; as great, in fact, in the humblest walks and affairs 
as in the highest. And the more difficulties one has to encounter, within and without, 
the more significant and the higher in inspiration his life will be. The very troubles 
that others look on with pity, as if he had taken


<pb n="260" id="xvi-Page_260" />
up a kind of piety more perilous and burdensome than was necessary, will be his 
fields of victory, and his course of life will be just as much happier as it is 
more consciously heroic. He has something great to live for, nay, something worthy 
even to die for, if he must,—that which makes it glorious to live and not less glorious 
to die.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p28">This war too is one, my brethren, as I verily believe, that, in 
all that is bitterest and most painful, may be effectually carried and ended without 
waiting for the end of your life. The bitterness and painfulness are, in fact, nowhere, 
except in the losing or apparently losing experiences of which I have been speaking, 
and these may assuredly be surmounted. There is a standing above all sense of loss, 
a peace of God that can not be shaken, a first love made second and final, into 
which you may come soon, if you are faithful, and in which you may abide. The doctrine 
of Wesley and his followers may be exaggerated, or partially misconceived; I think 
it is. They appear to hold that there is a kind of second conversion, higher than 
the first, which they imagine is complete sanctification. But it is, if I am right, 
neither more nor less than the point of the first love reached again, with the advantage 
of much wisdom or self-understanding brought back with it. The disciple is, for 
that reason, stronger, wider in volume, more able to abide or stand fast. But, if 
he is not strong enough, he will very certainly take another circuit, and perhaps 
another. Enough that there is hope,—that there is a state of profound liberty, assurance, 
and peace, which you may attain to, and in which you may abide. Indeed, the original 
love itself was but a foretaste in feeling, of that which you may achieve in wisdom; 
and you are to set that mark


<pb n="261" id="xvi-Page_261" />
in your eye, expecting to emerge again, or to climb patiently up into a state of 
purity and fellowship closely resembled to that.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p29">If, then, you have now become entangled, discouraged, darkened,—if 
you seem to have quite given over,—blame yourself, not in your infirmity, but only 
in your sin. See, if possible, exactly what and where your blame is, and let your 
repentances and confessions exactly cover it. Probably you did not fall consentingly, 
but you seem to have been thrown by your own distracted, half illuminated mind. 
You struggled hard, and with so great self-exertion, not unlikely, that you fell 
out of faith, and were even floored by your struggles themselves. You fanned the 
love so violently that you rather blew out than kindled the flame. The harder you 
lifted, the deeper in mire you sunk. At last, you gave over with a sigh, and fell 
back as one quite spent. And now, it may be that you even look upon the whole subject 
of spiritual religion with a kind of dread. It wears a painful and distasteful look. 
And yet there is one bright spot in the retrospect; viz., the gentle, ingenuous, 
heavenly feeling, the peace, the cleanness, the fullness of heart, the liberty in 
God and his love, the luminous, inward glory; and, if you could see nothing else 
but this, how attractive the remembered blessedness would be; the more attractive 
for the emptiness you have since experienced, and the general distaste of the world, 
which so often afflicts you. Nay, with all the disrespect you may possibly put on 
this former experience, it is precisely this and the opening of your higher nature 
in it, that makes a great part of the distaste you now suffer toward the world. 
What a call then have you in this joy


<pb n="262" id="xvi-Page_262" />
remembered! And God indorses it, offering to seal all this upon you, and more. He 
blames you not for any thing unavoidable, he only blames you for your letting go 
of Him, and your final surrender of the struggle. This he waits to forgive. He will 
do more, he will even make what is blameable in your sad loss and defection turn 
to your account. Can you ask encouragement to a new effort better than this? Come 
back then, O, thou prodigal, to thy father! Quit thy sad folly and emptiness, thy 
reproaches of soul, thy diseased longings, and thy restless sighs. Return again 
to thy God, and give thyself to him, in a final and last sacrifice. Ask the restored 
revelation. Conquer again, as Christ will help you, the original love, in that to 
abide and rest.</p>

<pb n="263" id="xvi-Page_263" />
</div1>

    <div1 title="XIV. The Lost Purity Restored." progress="56.79%" id="xvii" prev="xvi" next="xviii">
<h1 id="xvii-p0.1">XIV</h1>
<h2 id="xvii-p0.2">THE LOST PURITY RESTORED.</h2>
<p class="comment" id="xvii-p1"><scripCom type="Sermon" passage="1John 3:3" id="xvii-p1.1" parsed="|1John|3|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.3" />1 <span class="sc" id="xvii-p1.2">John</span>, 
iii. 3.—“<i>And every man that hath this hope in him purifieth himself, 
even as he is pure</i>.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p2">THIS hope, as the apostle is speaking, is a hope to be with Christ; 
and as Christ is, in highest verity, the manifestation of God who is infinite purity, 
it is a hope to be concomitant with purity, the purity of Christ and of God; which 
again is but a hope of being entered into, and perfectly answerable to, the purity 
of God. And then it follows, yet again, that every man that hath this hope in him 
will be purifying himself here on earth, even according to the purity of Christ 
with whom he hopes to be.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p3">Accordingly the subject raised for our consideration is <i>purity 
of soul, as the aim of spiritual redemption, and the legitimate issue of Christian 
experience</i>. Let us see—</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p4">I. If we can form a fit conception of what purity is. Ii we refer 
to examples, it is the character of angels and of God—the simplicity, the unstained 
excellence, the undimmed radiance, the spotless beauty. Or it is God as represented 
here on earth, in the sinless and perfect life of Christ; his superiority to sense 
and passion and the opinions of the world, his simple devotion to truth, his unambitious 
goodness, his holy, harmless, undefiled life, as being with, yet separate from sinners.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p5">If we go to analogy, purity is, in character, what transparency


<pb n="264" id="xvii-Page_264" />
is in the crystal. It is water flowing, unmixed and clear, from the mountain spring. 
Or it is the white of snow. Or it is the clear open heaven, through which the sparkling 
stars appear, hidden by no mist of obstruction. Or it is the pure light itself in 
which they shine. A pure character is that, in mind and feeling and spirit of life, 
which all these clear, untarnished symbols of nature, image, in their lower and 
merely sensible sphere, to our outward eye.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p6">Or if we describe purity by reference to contrasts, then it is 
a character opposite to all sin, and so to most of what we see in the corrupted 
character of mankind. It is innocent, just as man is not. It is incorrupt as opposed 
to passion, self-seeking, foul imaginations, base desires, enslaved affections, 
a bad conscience and turbid currents of thought. it is the innocence of infancy 
without the stain—that innocence matured into the spotless, positive and eternally 
established holiness of a responsible manhood. It is man lifted up out of the mires 
of sin, washed as a spirit into the clean white love and righteousness of his redeemer, 
and so purged of himself as to be man, without any thing of the sordid and defiled 
character of a sinner.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p7">Or we may set forth the idea of purity, under a reference to the 
modes of causes. In the natural world, as for example in the heavens, causes act 
in a manner that is unconfused and regular. All things proceed according to their 
law. Hence the purity of the firmament. In the world of causes, it is the scientific 
ideal of purity that events transpire normally, according to the constitutive order 
and original law of the creation. But as soon as a soul transgresses, it breaks 
out of order, and its whole internal working becomes mixed, confused, tumultuous,


<pb n="265" id="xvii-Page_265" />
corrupt. Abiding in God, all its internal motions would proceed in the simple, harmonious, 
orderly progress of the firmament, and it would be a pure soul. Plunging into sin, 
it breaks order and falls into mixtures of causes in all its actions. The passions 
are loose upon the reason, the will overturns the conscience, the desires become 
unruly, the thoughts are some of them suggested by the natural law of the mind, 
and some are thrust in by the disorders of vitiated feeling, corrupt imagination, 
disordered memory, and morbid impulse. In short, the soul is in a mixture of causes, 
and so out of all purity. The man is corrupted, as we say, and the word <i>corrupt</i> 
means <i>broken together</i>, dissolved into mixture and confusion—which is the 
opposite of purity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p8">Or finally, we may describe purity absolutely as it is when viewed 
in its own positive quality. And here it is chastity of soul, that state of the 
spiritual nature in which it is seen to have no contacts, or affinities, but such 
as fall within the circle of unforbidden joy and uncorrupted pleasure. It is unsensual, 
superior to the dominion of passion, living in the pleasures of the mind and of 
goodness, devoted in its virgin love, to the converse of truth only, and inaccessible 
to evil. Absolute purity is untemptible, as in God. Adam therefore was never in 
absolute purity. His purity was more negative than positive. He was innocent, he 
had not sinned; but for want of an established positive purity, he was ready to 
be tempted and open to temptation. But if he is now among the glorified, he is in 
absolute purity because he is untemptible. Real chastity is that which can not know 
temptation, and this is what we mean by absolute purity. It puts the soul as truly 
asunder and apart from the reach of evil suggestion


<pb n="266" id="xvii-Page_266" />
as God himself is, in the glorious chastity of his holiness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p9">In all these methods we make so many distinct approaches to the 
true idea of spiritual purity. Distant as the character is from any thing we know 
in this sad world of defilement and corrupted life, still it is the aim and purpose 
of Christian redemption, as I now proceed—</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p10">II. To show, to raise us up into the state of complete purity 
before God. The call of the word is,—Come now and let us reason together, saith 
the Lord, though your sins be as scarlet they shall be as white as snow; though 
they be red like crimson they shall be as wool. And it is curious, to observe, when 
we read the scripture, what an apparatus of cleansing God appears to have set in 
array for the purification of souls;—sprinklings, washings, baptisms of water and, 
what are more searching and more terribly energetic purifiers, baptisms of fire; 
fierce meltings also as of silver in the refiner’s crucible; purifyings of the flesh 
and purgings of the conscience; lustrations of blood, even of Christ’s own blood; 
washings of the word, and washings of regeneration by the Holy Ghost. It would seem, 
on looking at the manifold array of cleansing elements, applications, gifts and 
sacraments, as if God had undertaken it as the great object and crowning mercy of 
his reign, to effect a solemn purgation of the world. We seem, as we read, to see 
him summoning up all angels and ministers of his will and instruments of his power, 
and sending them out in commission to cleanse the sin of the world, or even to wash 
the defiled planet itself into purity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p11">Or, if we observe more directly what is said concerning the particular 
object of Christ’s mission as a work of


<pb n="267" id="xvii-Page_267" />
redemption, it is plainly declared that he gave himself for the church,—That he 
might sanctify and cleanse it with the washing of water by the word, that he might 
present it unto himself a glorious church, not having spot or wrinkle or any such 
thing, but that it should be holy and without blemish. And then again the disciple 
himself who has embraced the Lord, in that which is the chief mercy and last end 
of his mission, will purify himself, it is declared, even as Christ is pure; that 
is, if I rightly understand the language of the text, he will be engaged to purify 
himself, endeavoring after purity, such as Christ himself reveals. It is not intended, 
I suppose, to affirm that every disciple, in the Christian hope, has actually become 
as pure as Christ, but only that this is his end or mark.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p12">But a question rises here of great practical significance, viz., 
whether, by a due improvement of the means offered in Christ, or by any possible 
faith in him, it is given us to attain to a state which can fitly be called purity, 
or which is to itself a state consciously pure?</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p13">To this, I answer both yes and no. There may be a Christian purity 
that is related to the soul as investiture, or as a condition superinduced, which 
is not of it, or in it, as pertaining to its own quality, or to the cast of its 
own habit. Christ, in other words, may be so completely put on that, the whole consciousness 
may be of him, and all the motions of sins give way to the dominating efficacy of 
his harmonious and perfect mind; when, at the same time, the subject viewed in himself, 
or in the contents and modes of causes in his own personality, is disordered, broken, 
mixed, chaotic, and widely distant still from real purity. The point may be illustrated 
by a supposition. Let a man habitually narrow and mean in his dispositions, fall 
into


<pb n="268" id="xvii-Page_268" />
the society of a great and powerful nature in some one distinguished for the magnanimity 
of his impulses. Let this nobler being be accepted as his friend, trusted in, loved, 
admired, so as to virtually infold and subordinate the mean person, as long as he 
is with him, to his own spirit. This, at least we can imagine, whether any such 
example ever occurred or not. Now it will be seen that, as long as this nobler nature 
is side by side with the other, it becomes a kind of investiture, clothes it, as 
it were, with its own impulses and even puts it in the sense of magnanimity. Consciously 
now the mean man is all magnanimous; for his mean thoughts are, by the supposition, 
drunk up and lost in the abysses of the nobler nature he clings to. He is magnanimous 
by investiture; that is, by the occupancy of another, who clothes him with his own 
characters. But if you ask what he is in his own personal habit, cast, or quality, 
he is little different, possibly, from what he was before. He has had the consciousness 
waked up in him of a generous life and feeling, which is indeed a great boon to 
his meagre nature, and if he could be kept, for long years, in the mold of this 
superinduced character, he would be gradually assimilated to it. But if the better 
nature were to be soon withdrawn by a separation, he would fall back into the native 
meanness of his own proper person, and be what he was with only slight modifications.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p14">Now Christ, in his glorious and divine purity, is that better 
nature which has power, if we believe in him with a total all-subjecting faith, 
to invest us with a complete consciousness of purity, to bring every thought into 
captivity to his own incorruptible order and chastity. He is such a cause upon us, 
when so received, that all our mixed modes of causes, will be subjected to the interior 
chime of


<pb n="269" id="xvii-Page_269" />
his own all perfect harmony. Our consciousness even is cast in the molds of his; 
for he is so effectually put on, that he dominates in the whole movement of our 
experience. This, at least, is conceivable as being the permitted or possible triumph 
of faith; while, at the same time, regarding what we are in ourselves and apart 
from this divine investiture, we are very far from any such purity. Still the case 
is varied here from that which we just now supposed, in the fact that the assimilation 
of the subject party will be more rapid and certain, because of the agency of the 
Spirit concurring with the power of Christ; and also in the fact that the union 
established by faith is more interior and more indissoluble. He may, therefore, 
have the Spirit to work in him and the power of Christ to rest upon him in such 
measure as to be kept in the conscious chastity of Christ’s own love, year by year, 
and be wrought into a continually approaching assimilation to it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p15">The answer thus given to the question raised agrees at all points, 
it will be seen, with the scripture, and particularly with what is taught by our 
apostle in close connection with my text. On one side of it he writes,—If we say 
that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us; for, however 
deep we are in our union to Christ, or however completely we are invested in his 
purity, we are not in ourselves restored, in the same degree, to the character of 
it. We are in a kind of anticipative purity, which is becoming personal to us and 
a fixed habit; we are living to be pure, as Christ is; but, regarded as apart from 
him, the work is only initiated,—we still have sin, we are broken, disordered, and 
corrupt. For, as long as we abide in Christ, our action is from him, not from our 
own corrupt and broken nature; exactly as the apostle


<pb n="270" id="xvii-Page_270" />
writes, on the other side of the text, or immediately after:—Whosoever abideth in 
him sinneth not. He lives in a consciousness, that is, which is not sustained by 
his own mere humanly personal character, but by the sense of another, and the righteousness 
that is of God by faith upon him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p16">The result, consequently, is that, being thus held up by the attachment 
to him of Christ’s affinities, he is growing like him,—pure as he is pure. The diseased 
qualities gendered in him, heretofore, are being gradually purged away. His passions 
are being tamed to order and refined to God’s pure dominion. His imaginations settle 
into the truth, and grow healthy and clear. The fashion of this world is not only 
broken, as it was in the first moment of God’s discovery to his heart, but the memories 
of it fade, the diseased longings are healed, so that all his old affinities, in 
this direction, will at last be extirpated. All the mixed causes involved in sin 
or spiritual impurity will fall into chime, and all the foul currents of evil suggestion 
be cleared to a transparent flow. The mind will grow regular and simple in its action, 
ceasing to be vexed, as it was, by noxious mixtures of fear, selfishness, doubt, 
and temptation. And so all the inbred corruptions of its bad state—that is, those 
which remain over as effects of sin, after sin as a voluntary life is forsaken—will 
be gradually purged away.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p17">To illustrate how far it is possible for this purifying work to 
go on in the present life, I will simply say that the very currents of thought, 
as it is propagated in the mind, may become so purified that, when the will does 
not interfere, and the mind is allowed, for an hour, to run in its own way, without 
hindrance, one thing suggesting another as in revery, there may yet be no evil, 
wicked, or foul suggestion thrust into it. Or in the state of sleep, where the


<pb n="271" id="xvii-Page_271" />
will never interferes, but the thoughts rush on by a law of their own, the mixed 
causes of corruption may be so fax cleared away, and the soul restored to such simplicity 
and pureness, that the dreams will be only dreams of love and beauty: peaceful, 
and clear, and happy; somewhat as we may imagine the waking thoughts of angels to 
be. There have been Christians, who have testified to this heavenly sereneness of 
thought, out of their own experience. And precisely this is what Paul refers to, 
when he speaks of bringing into captivity every thought to the obedience of Christ. 
When the mixed causes are taken captive in the soul, and Christ is the law of the 
whole action, then, in the same degree, simplicity returns and purity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p18">Still the body is dead because of sin. Disease, corruption, so 
far, at least, remain, and therefore it doth not yet appear what we shall be. Perfect, 
absolute purity it is hardly supposable may be realized here. Enough to know that 
there need be no limit to the process, while life remains, and that, when life ends, 
it may be gloriously approximated to the state of completeness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p19">Or perhaps some one of my audience may just here raise a doubt 
from the other side,—whether absolute purity can ever be restored. Can the soul’s 
chastity, once lost, ever be recovered? Having once sinned, can it ever become pure 
in the absolute and perfect sense, as if it had not? Let no such doubt be harbored. 
We must not be too much under the power of social impressions. If society pronounces 
on the irredeemable loss of fallen chastity, society has no mercy; and pride, as 
well as truth, enters into its relentless judgments. Be this as it may, God has 
undertaken to redeem the fall of sin, and restore the soul to purity as a condition 
of absolute holiness. Browned by


<pb n="272" id="xvii-Page_272" />
sin, mottled by the stains of a corrupted life, he has under taken still to give 
it the whiteness of snow. True he can not undo what has been done. The sin is committed, 
the corruption has followed. Therefore, if there were any prudishness in angelic 
minds, they might well enough refuse forever to own us as beings intact by sin. 
And yet God can raise us to a purity that is higher even than the purity of an intact 
virtue. He can make us untemptibly pure, pure even as Christ is pure, which Adam 
certainly was not. What we call purity in him, prior to his sin, is beautiful and 
lovely; a pure white lily blooming in the creation’s morning; but it is frail also 
and temptible, and, before the noon is up, it hangs upon a broken stem, dishonored 
and torn. God can raise us up, if not to the same, yet to a much higher, and stronger, 
and more absolute chastity, the participation, viz., of his own unchangeable holiness!</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p20">Having this view of Christ and his gospel, as the plan of God 
for restoring men to a complete spiritual purity; seeing that he invites us to this, 
gives us means and aids to realize this, and yields to them that truly desire it 
a hope so high as this, I proceed—</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p21">III. To inquire in what manner we may promote our advancement 
toward the state of purity, and finally have it in complete realization.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p22">And, first of all, we must set our heart upon it. We must learn 
to conceive the beauty, and glory, and the essential beatitude of a pure state. 
We must see the degradation, realize the bitterness, confusion, disorder, instability, 
and conflict of a mixed state, where all the causes of internal action are thrown 
out of God’s original law. We must learn to conceive, on the other hand, and what 
can


<pb n="273" id="xvii-Page_273" />
be more difficult—the dignity, the beauty, the infinitely peaceful and truly divine 
elevation of a pure soul. Nothing is more distant from us, in our unreflective, 
headlong state of carnality and self-devotion, than to conceive purity. It is high 
like God, and we can not attain unto it. And therefore our desire after it can not 
be duly inflamed, or kindled;—as it must be, if we are ever to obtain it. Labor 
then, with all closest, most persistent application, to conceive purity;—what it 
would be to you, if your soul were in it; the consciousness of it; the essential 
peace; the elevation above all passion and unregulated impulse; the singleness and 
simplicity of it; the glowing shapes and glorified visions of a pure imagination; 
the oneness of your soul with God; the conscious participation of what is highest 
in God, his untemptible chastity in goodness and truth. Work at this idea of purity, 
turn it round and round in your contemplations, reach after it, pray yourself into 
it, and have it thus as the highest conceivable good, the real good you seek,—to 
be pure. Let it be your life to envy God’s purity, if I may so speak; for, if there 
be any holy, and blessed, and fruitful kind of envy, it is this. Have it as the 
accepted aim and effort of your life, to be assimilated thus in purity to God; for 
when such a desire becomes practically fixed in you, the way will certainly be found. 
The way to purity is difficult of discovery only to those who practically do not 
care to find it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p23">One of your early discoveries will be, that the way to attain 
to purity of soul is, not to forsake the world and retire from it. This was the 
error that originally carried men and women into remote deserts and caves, and finally 
built up monasteries and instituted vows of single life, or


<pb n="274" id="xvii-Page_274" />
celibacy. It was to get away from the world, and have nothing to think of but God, 
and so to present the soul as a chaste virgin to Christ. It was called the state 
of spiritual chastity, and the souls thus taken out of the world were supposed to 
be specially pure and incorrupt, or in a certain way to be. It was as if the church 
had prayed, directly against Christ’s word, to be taken out of the world. And then, 
what a horrible imposture did this unchristian gospel of purity prove itself, ere 
long, to be! No, the only real and truly christian way of purity is to live in the 
open world and not be of it, and keep the soul unspotted from it. There are no fires 
that will melt out our drossy and corrupt particles like God’s refining fires of 
duty and trial, living, as he sends us to live, in the open field of the world’s 
sins and sorrows, its plausibilities and lies, its persecutions, animosities, and 
fears, its eager delights and bitter wants.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p24">St. Francis de Sales had been able, in his knowledge of the cloistered 
men and the cloistered life, to see how necessary it is for the soul to be aired 
in the outward exposures of the world, and, if we do net stop to question the facts 
of his illustrations, no one has spoken of this necessity with greater force and 
beauty of conception. “Many persons believe,” he says, “that, as no beast dares 
taste the seed of the herb Palma Christi, so no man ought to aspire to the palm 
of Christian piety, as long as he lives in the bustle of temporal affairs. Now, 
to such I shall prove that, as the mother-pearl fish lives in the sea without receiving 
a drop of salt water; and as, toward the Chelidonian islands, springs of fresh water 
may be found in the midst of the sea; and as the fire-fly passes through the flames, 
without burning its wings; so a vigorous and resolute


<pb n="275" id="xvii-Page_275" />
soul may live in the world, without being infected with any of its humors, may discover 
sweet springs of piety amidst its salt waters, and fly among the flames of earthly 
concupiscence, without burning the wings of the holy desires of a devout life.” 
It was only forbidden him to say, what is not forbidden me, that here <i>alone</i>, 
in these common exposures of work and contacts of duty, is true christian purity 
itself successfully cultivated. Alas! for the man who is obliged to be shut up to 
himself, as in the convent life, to face his own lusts, disorders, and passions, 
and strangle them in direct conflict, with nothing else to do or to occupy the soul.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p25">Having this determined, that he who will purify himself as Christ 
is pure must live in the world, then one thing more is needed, viz., that we live 
in Christ, and seek to be as closely and intimately one with him as possible. And 
this includes more things than the time will suffer me to name.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p26">First, a willingness wholly to cease from the old man, as corrupt, 
in order that a completely new man from Christ may be formed in you; for, if you 
will halve the sacrifice and retain what portion is safe or convenient of the old 
life of nature, it is no such thing as purity that you propose, nothing but a baptizing 
of mixture and defilement. I call it a new man that you want, after the scripture 
method, because the character is the man more truly than any thing else, and there 
is no purity but to be completely new. Therefore the old must as completely die,—which 
it will not, if we secretly nourish and cling to it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p27">Secondly, the life must be determined implicitly by the faith 
of Christ. Purifying their hearts by faith, says an


<pb n="276" id="xvii-Page_276" />
apostle; well-understanding that faith in Christ as the true sacrifice and grace, 
is the only power that can purge the conscience from dead works to serve the living 
God in purity. It is faith only that can truly appropriate Christ as a Saviour, 
able to save to the uttermost, and faithful to cleanse us from all unrighteousness. 
Then again, which is more, if possible, it is faith alone that enables one to embrace 
Christ as a power, and live in the society of his person; for it is thus, pre-eminently, 
that a soul may become purified. It is Christ beheld, with face unveiled, reflecting 
God’s own beauty and love upon us, as in a glass, that changes us from glory to 
glory. If by faith we go with Christ; if we bear his cross in duty after him; if 
we hang upon his words, wrestle with him in his agony, die with him in his passion, 
rise with him in his resurrection; in a word, if we are perfectly insphered in his 
society, so as to be of it, then we shall grow pure. The assimilating power of Christ, 
when faithfully adhered to as the soul’s divine brother, and lived with and lived 
upon, will infallibly renovate, transform, and purify us. The result is just as 
certain as our oneness or society with him. We shall grow pure because he is. The 
glorious power of his character and life will so invest our nature, that we shall 
be in it and live it. It is only they that talk much of faith, meaning by it the 
faith of notions and opinions, and not the faith of Jesus as a personal revelation,—these 
only it is who can not be purified by their faith. Sometimes they even have it as 
their merit, judging from their confessions, that they are growing more and more 
corrupt. Having that faith to which Jesus is personally revealed, you can be conscious 
of a growing purity of soul, and I know not any other way. God forbid that you should


<pb n="277" id="xvii-Page_277" />
think of making purity for yourself, or by any operation on yourself. It must flow 
into you from above. It must be the new man that is created in Christ Jesus,—created 
by your faith, as receiving of him and of his fullness, grace for grace. And O, 
the dignity, the conscious blessedness of a life of faith, when it knows in itself, 
or distinctly sees, the divine purity forming its own chaste image of love and truth 
within;—beholds the fine linen, clean and white, which is the righteousness of the 
saints investing the soul, as a robe of life from God! In such a life there is consciously 
something going on, which answers to the great errand of life and gives it the seal 
of blessing.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p28">Again, passing over many other particulars, I will simply draw 
your minds a little closer to the text by observing, as included in the general 
idea of living in Christ, a looking forward to him in his exalted state, and an 
habitual converse with him there. He that hath this hope in him, says the text;—understanding 
that the hope of being with Christ, and seeing him as he is, does of itself draw 
the soul toward his purity. I say not that we are to be looking away to heaven, 
as being disgusted with the world; much less to be praising heaven’s adorable purity 
in high words of contrast, as if to excuse or atone for the lack of all purity here. 
I only say that we are to be much in the meditation of Christ as glorified, surrounded 
with the glorified; to let our mind be hallowed by its pure converse and the themes 
in which it dwells; to live in the anticipation of what is most pure in the universe, 
as being what we most love and long for in the universe; and so we are to be raised 
by our longings, and purified with Christ by the hopes we rest upon his person. 
This hope, this reaching


<pb n="278" id="xvii-Page_278" />
upward of soul to Christ, is exactly what Paul means, when he speaks of living a 
life that is hid with Christ in God. When a soul is there infolded, hid with Christ 
in the recesses of God’s pure majesty, O, what airs of health breathe upon it and 
through it! how vital does it become, and how rapidly do the mixed causes of sin 
settle into the transparent flow of order and peace!</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p29">It only remains to just name—</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p30">IV. Some of the signs by which our growth in purity may be known. 
This I will do in the briefest manner possible, and conclude.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p31">Fastidiousness then, I will first of all caution you, is not any 
evidence of purity, but the contrary. A fastidious character is one that shows, 
by excess of delicacy, a real defect and loss of it. It is too delicate to be practical, 
simply because it is practically indelicate and corrupt Hence, in religion, it is 
a great principle that, to the pure all things are pure. When any disciple, therefore, 
calls it purity to be shocked or repelled by the scripture names of sins, or the 
practical works of mercy needed in a world of shame and defilement, he reveals therein 
a bad imagination and a mind that is itself defiled. No, the true signs of purity 
are these:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p32">That we abide in the conscious light of God, while living in a 
world of defilement, and know him as a presence manifested in the soul. Blessed 
are the pure in heart, for they shall see God. Purity sees God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p33">A good conscience signifies the same; for the conscience, like 
the eye, is troubled by any speck of defilement and wrong that falls into it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p34">A growing sensibility to sin signifies the same; for, if


<pb n="279" id="xvii-Page_279" />
the conscience grows peaceful and clear, it will also grow tender and delicate.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p35">If you are more able to be singular and think less of the opinions 
of men, not in a scornful way but in love, that again shows that the world’s law 
is losing its power over you, and your devotion to God is growing more single and 
true.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p36">Do you find that passion is submitting itself to the gentle reign 
of God within you, losing its heat and fierceness, and becoming tamed under the 
sweet dominion of christian love? That again is the growth of purity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p37">The discovery that your imagination ceases to revel in images 
of wrong, revenge, and lust, becoming at once more quiet and more clear, conceiving 
God and Christ and unseen worlds of purity, with greater distinctness and sublimity, 
and roving, as by a divine instinct, among the eternal verities and transcendent 
glories of a perfect state, asking there to be employed and nowhere else with so 
great zest,—this also shows that a high and sacred affinity for what is pure is 
growing stronger and more clear within you.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p38">So, again, if your feeling reaches after heaven, and your longings 
are thitherward, if you love and long for it because chiefly of its purity; loosened 
from this world not by your wearinesses and disgusts, which all men suffer, but 
by the positive affinities of your heart for what is best and purest above,—this 
also is a powerful token of growing purification.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p39">Do you also find that your thoughts, when freest and most unrestrained, 
are yet growing simple, orderly, right, and true, interrupted less and less frequently 
by bad or wicked suggestion?—then you have in this a most convincing and conclusive 
proof, that you are being delivered of the mixtures and defilements of a corrupted 
nature.</p>
<pb n="280" id="xvii-Page_280" />
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p40">Or, again, it is a yet more simple sign, and one that in eludes, 
in a manner, all others, if you find that you are deeper and deeper in the love 
of Christ. For, if Christ spreads himself over your being, and you begin to know 
nothing else and want nothing else; if you love him for his character, as the only 
perfect, and cleave to his sinless life, as the holiest, and loveliest, and grandest 
miracle of the earth; if words begin to faint when you speak of him, and all that 
can be said or thought looks cheap and low, compared with what he is; then it is 
most certain that you are growing in purity; for the growing enlargement of your 
apprehensions of Christ is the result of a growing purity, and will be also the 
cause of a purity more perfect still.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p41">And now, my brethren, I have many things to say, but I only ask 
whether you perceive, by signs like these, that you are growing pure? That you believe 
yourselves to be disciples we know,—that is easy; but I ask you here seriously, 
before God, whether you find that your religion has any purifying power? Is it a 
baptism? Is it a finer’s fire? Does it move you to cry,—Create in me a clean heart, 
O, God? True piety, brethren, is a power, and purity is the result;—a result, as 
I have shown you, that may be indefinitely realized, even here on earth. Is it realized 
in you by the signs I have named? You hope in Christ that you shall be with him, 
and see him as he is. O, it is well, the most elevating hope, the most inspiring 
and celestial thought, which ever fell into the soul of a mortal! I only ask if 
you see in your life, in the practical bent of your works, that this hope has verity 
enough in you to take hold of your springs of action, and bring you into a true 
endeavor after Christ’s purity? What an opinion then will you be seen to have of 
the soul when


<pb n="281" id="xvii-Page_281" />
you are living for its purity! And then, what sublimity is there to your eye in 
that state of glory, in which your soul practically dwelleth among its kindred spirits, 
pure as they, and all as Christ is pure. These are they that have washed their robes 
and made them white in the blood of the Lamb.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p42">But how little signifies this discourse of purity to very many 
of my hearers! I well understand the vacant, dreamy sound of such discourses before 
the conception of purity, and the sense of it gotten out of the want and out of 
Christ the supply, is opened to the soul. What is there so great in purity? who, 
that is untouched by God’s gracious quickening, cares enough for purity to give 
the word an earnest significance? It has, of course, no greatness to us, because 
the fact itself is a lost fact. We can not think it, because it is really gone out 
of the mind’s reach and knowledge. But, O, when once the heart feels a touch of 
its divinity, then a yearning is wakened, then the greatest and sublimest thing 
for a mortal is the unmixed life! a soul established in the eternal chastity of 
truth and goodness! O, God! who of this people shall ever know what it is? I can 
not tell them; thou alone canst breathe into them, and set in their living apprehension 
a truth so impossible for any mere words to express!</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p43">This only I can testify, as God has given me words, (and I pray 
God to show you their meaning,) that the heaven we are sent here to prepare, is 
a most pure world, open only to the pure;—And there shall, in nowise, enter into 
it any thing that defileth, neither whatsoever worketh abomination; or maketh a 
lie, but they that are written in the Lamb’s book of life.</p>



<pb n="282" id="xvii-Page_282" />
</div1>

    <div1 title="XV. Living to God in Small Things." progress="61.06%" id="xviii" prev="xvii" next="xix">
<h1 id="xviii-p0.1">XV.</h1>
<h2 id="xviii-p0.2">LIVING TO GOD IN SMALL THINGS.</h2>
<p class="comment" id="xviii-p1"><scripCom type="Sermon" passage="Luke 16:10" id="xviii-p1.1" parsed="|Luke|16|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.10" /><span class="sc" id="xviii-p1.2">Luke</span> xvi. 
10.—“<i>He that is faithful in that which is least, is faithful also 
in much; and he that is unjust in the least, is unjust also in much.</i>”</p>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p2">A READINESS to do some great thing is not peculiar to Naaman the 
Syrian. There are many Christians who can never find a place large enough to do 
their duty. They must needs strain after great changes, and their works must utter 
themselves by a loud report. Any reform in society, short of a revolution, any improvement 
in character, less radical than that of conversion, is too faint a work, in their 
view, to be much valued. Nor is it merely ambition, but often it is a truly christian 
zeal, guarded by no sufficient views of the less imposing matters of life, which 
betrays men into such impressions. If there be any thing, in fact, wherein the views 
of God and the impressions of men are apt to be at total variance, it is in respect 
to the solemnity and importance of ordinary duties. The hurtfulness of mistake here, 
is of course very great. Trying always to do great things, to have extraordinary 
occasions every day, or to produce extraordinary changes, when small ones are quite 
as much needed, ends, of course, in defeat and dissipation. It produces a sort of 
religion in the gross, which is no religion in particular. My text leads me to speak—</p>
<pb n="283" id="xviii-Page_283" />
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p3"><i>Of the importance of living to God on common occasions and 
in small things</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p4">He that is faithful in that which is least, says the Saviour, 
is faithful also in much; and he that is unjust in the least, is unjust also in 
much. This was a favorite sentiment with him. In his sermon on the mount, it was 
thus expressed—Whosoever, therefore, shall break one of these least commandments, 
and shall teach men so, he shall be called the least in the kingdom of heaven; but 
whosoever shall do and teach them, the same shall be called great in the kingdom 
of heaven. And when he rebuked the Pharisees, in their tything of mint, anise, and 
cummin, he was careful to speak very guardedly—These things ought ye to have done, 
and not to leave the other undone. It will instruct us in prosecuting this subject—</p>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p5">1. To notice how little we know concerning the relative importance 
of events and duties. We use the terms <i>great</i> and <i>small</i> in speaking 
of actions, occasions, plans, and duties, only in reference to the mere outward 
look and first impression. Some of the most latent agents and mean looking substances 
in nature, are yet the most operative; but yet, when we speak of natural objects, 
we call them great or small, not according to their operativeness, but according 
to size, count, report, or show. So it comes to pass, when we are classing actions, 
duties, or occasions, that we call a certain class great and another small, when 
really the latter are many fold more important and influential than the former. 
We may suppose, for illustration, two transactions in business, as different in 
their nominal amount as a million of dollars and a single dollar. The former we 
call a large transaction, the latter a small one.


<pb n="284" id="xviii-Page_284" />
But God might reverse these terms. He would have no such thought as the counting 
of dollars. He would look, first of all, at the principle involved in the two cases. 
And here he would discover, not unlikely, that the nominally small one, owing to 
the nature of the transaction, or to the humble condition of the parties, or to 
their peculiar temper and disposition, took a deeper hold of their being, and did 
more to settle or unsettle great and everlasting principle, than the other. Next, 
perhaps, he would look at the consequences of the two transactions, as developed 
in the great future; and here he would perhaps discover that the one which seems 
to us the smaller, is the hinge of vastly greater consequences than the other. If 
the dollars had been sands of dust, they would not have had less weight in the divine 
judgment.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p6">We are generally ignorant of the real significance of events, 
which we think we understand. Almost every person can recollect one or more instances, 
where the whole after-current of his life was turned by some single word, or some 
incident so trivial as scarcely to fix his notice at the time. On the other hand, 
many great crises of danger, many high and stirring occasions, in which, at the 
time, his total being was absorbed, have passed by, leaving no trace of effect on 
his permanent interests, and are well nigh vanished from his memory. The conversation 
of the stage-coach is often preparing results, which the solemn assembly and the 
most imposing and eloquent rites will fail to produce. What countryman, knowing 
the dairyman’s daughter, could have suspected that she was living to a mightier 
purpose and result, than almost any person in the church of God, however eminent? 
The outward of occasions and duties is, in fact, almost no index of their


<pb n="285" id="xviii-Page_285" />
importance; and our judgments concerning what is great and small, are without any 
certain validity. These terms. as we use them, are, in fact, only words of outward 
description, not words of definite measurement.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p7">2. It is to be observed, that even as the world judges, small 
things constitute almost the whole of life. The great days of the year, for example, 
are few, and when they come, they seldom bring any thing great to us. And the matter 
of all common days is made up of little things, or ordinary and stale transactions. 
Scarcely once in a year does any thing really remarkable befall us. If I were to 
begin and give an inventory of the things you do in any single day, your muscular 
motions, each of which is accomplished by a separate act of will, the objects you 
see, the words you utter, the contrivances you frame, your thoughts, passions, gratifications, 
and trials, many of you would not be able to hear it recited with sobriety. But 
three hundred and sixty-five such days make up a year, and a year is a twentieth, 
fiftieth, or seventieth part of your life. And thus, with the exception of some 
few striking passages, or great and critical occasions, perhaps not more than five 
or six in all, your life is made up of common, and as men are wont to judge, unimportant 
things. But yet, at the end, you have done up an amazing work, and fixed an amazing 
result. You stand at the bar of God, and look back on a life made up of small things—but 
yet a life, how momentous, for good or evil!</p>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p8">3. It very much exalts, as well as sanctions, the view I am advancing, 
that God is so observant of small things. He upholds the sparrow’s wing, clothes 
the lily with his own beautifying hand, and numbers the hairs of his children He 
holds the balancings of the clouds. He maketh


<pb n="286" id="xviii-Page_286" />
small the drops of rain. It astonishes all thought to observe the minuteness of 
God’s government, and of the natural, and common processes which he carries on from 
day to day. His dominions are spread out, system beyond system, system above system, 
filling all hight and latitude, but he is never lost in the vast or magnificent. 
He descends to an infinite detail, and builds a little universe in the smallest 
things. He carries on a process of growth in every tree, and flower, and living 
thing; accomplishes in each an internal organization and works the functions of 
an internal laboratory, too delicate all for eye or instrument to trace. He articulates 
the members and impels the instincts of every living mote that shines in the sunbeam. 
As when we ascend toward the distant and the vast; so when we descend toward the 
minute, we see his attention acuminated, and his skill concentrated on his object; 
and the last discernible particle dies out of our sight with the same divine glory 
on it, as on the last orb that glimmers in the skirt of the universe. God is as 
careful to finish the mote as the planet, both because it consists only with his 
perfection to finish every thing, and because the perfection of his greatest structures 
is the result of perfection in their smallest parts or particles. On this patience 
of detail rests all the glory and order of the created universe, spiritual and material. 
God could thunder the year round; he could shake the ribs of the world with perpetual 
earthquakes; he could blaze on the air, and brush the affrighted mountains, each 
day with his comets. But if he could not feed the grass with his dew, and breath 
into the little lungs of his insect family; if he could not expend his care on small 
things, and descend to an interest in their perfection, his works would be only 
crude and disjointed


<pb n="287" id="xviii-Page_287" />
machines, compounded of mistakes and malformations, without beauty and order, and 
fitted to no perfect end.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p9">The works of Christ are, if possible, a still brighter illustration 
of the same truth. Notwithstanding the vast stretch and compass of the work of redemption, 
it is a work of the most humble detail in its style of execution. The Saviour could 
have preached a sermon on the mount every morning. Each night he could have stilled 
the sea, before his astonished disciples, and shown the conscious waves lulling 
into peace under his feet. He could have transfigured himself before Pilate and 
the astonished multitudes of the temple. He could have made visible ascensions in 
the noon of every day, and revealed his form standing in the sun, like the angel 
of the apocalypse. But this was not his mind. The incidents of which his work is 
principally made up, are, humanly speaking, very humble and unpretending. The most 
faithful pastor in the world was never able, in any degree, to approach the Saviour, 
in the lowliness of his manner and his attention to humble things. His teachings 
were in retired places, and his illustrations drawn from ordinary affairs. If the 
finger of faith touched him in the crowd, he knew the touch and distinguished also 
the faith. He reproved the ambitious housewifery of an humble woman. After he had 
healed a poor being, blind from his birth—a work transcending all but divine power—he 
returned and sought him out, as the most humble Sabbath-school teacher might have 
done; and when he had found him, cast out and persecuted by men, he taught him privately 
the highest secrets of his Messiahship. When the world around hung darkened in sympathy 
with his cross, and the earth was shaking with


<pb n="288" id="xviii-Page_288" />
inward amazement, he himself was remembering his mother, and discharging the filial 
cares of a good son. And when he burst the bars of death, its first and final conqueror, 
he folded the linen clothes and the napkin, and laid them in order apart, showing 
that in the greatest things, he had a set purpose also concerning the smallest. 
And thus, when perfectly scanned, the work of Christ’s? redemption, like the created 
universe, is seen to be a vast orb of glory, wrought up out of finished particles. 
Now a life of great and prodigious exploits would have been comparatively an easy 
thing for him, but to cover himself with beauty and glory in small things, to fill 
and adorn every little human occasion, so as to make it divine,—this was a work 
of skill, which no mind or hand was equal to, but that which shaped the atoms of 
the world. Such everywhere is God. He nowhere overlooks or despises small things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p10">4. It is a fact of history and of observation, that all efficient 
men, while they have been men of comprehension, have also been men of detail. I 
wish it were possible to produce as high an example of this two-fold character among 
the servants of God and benevolence in these times, as we have in that fiery prodigy 
of war and conquest, who, in the beginning of the present century, desolated Europe. 
Napoleon was the most effective man in modern times—some will say of all times. 
The secret of his character was, that while his plans were more vast, more various, 
and, of course, more difficult than those of other men, he had the talent, at the 
same time, to fill them up with perfect promptness and precision, in every particular 
of execution. His vast and daring plans would have been visionary in any other man; 
but with him every vision flew


<pb n="289" id="xviii-Page_289" />
out of his brain, a chariot of iron; because it was filled up, in all the particulars 
of execution, to be a solid and compact framework in every part. His armies were 
together only one great engine of desolation, of which he was the head or brain. 
Numbers, spaces, times, were all distinct in his eye. The wheeling of every legion, 
however remote, was mentally present to him. The tramp of every foot sounded in 
his ear. The numbers were always supplied, the spaces passed over, the times met, 
and so the work was done. The nearest moral approximation I know of, was Paul the 
apostle. Paul had great principles, great plans, and a great enthusiasm. He had 
the art, at the same time, to bring his great principles into a powerful application 
to his own conduct, and to all the common affairs of all the disciples in his churches. 
He detected every want, understood every character; set his guards against those 
whom he distrusted; kept all his work turning in a motion of discipline; prompted 
to every duty. You will find his epistles distinguished by great principles; and, 
at the same time, by a various and circumstantial attention to all the common affairs 
of life; and, in that, you have the secret of his efficiency. There must be detail 
in every great work. It is an element of effectiveness, which no reach of plan, 
no enthusiasm of purpose, can dispense with. Thus, if a man conceives the idea of 
becoming eminent in learning, but cannot toil through the million of little drudgeries 
necessary to carry him on, his learning will be soon told. Or, if a man undertakes 
to become rich, but despises the small and gradual advances by which wealth is ordinarily 
accumulated, his expectations will, of course, be the sum of his riches. Accurate 
and careful detail, the minding of common occasions and small


<pb n="290" id="xviii-Page_290" />
things, combined with general scope and vigor, is the secret of all the efficiency 
and success in the world. God has so ordered things, that great and sudden leaps 
are seldom observable. Every advance in the general must be made by advances in 
particular. The trees and the corn do not leap out suddenly into maturity, but they 
climb upward, by little and little, and after the minutest possible increment. The 
orbs of heaven, too, accomplish their circles not by one or two extraordinary starts 
or springs, but by traveling on through paces and roods of the sky. It is thus, 
and only thus, that any disciple will become efficient in the service of his Master. 
He can not do up his works of usefulness by the prodigious stir and commotion of 
a few extraordinary occasions. Laying down great plans, he must accomplish them 
by great industry, by minute attentions, by saving small advances, by working out 
his way as God shall assist him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p11">5. It is to be observed, that there is more of real piety in adorning 
one small than one great occasion. This may seem paradoxical, but what I intend 
will be seen by one or two illustrations. I have spoken of the minuteness of God’s 
works. When I regard the eternal God as engaged in polishing an atom, or elaborating 
the functions of a mote invisible to the eye, what evidence do I there receive of 
his desire to perfect his works! No gross and mighty world, however plausibly shaped, 
would yield a hundredth part the intensity of evidence. An illustration from human 
things will present a closer parallel. It is perfectly well understood, or if not, 
it should be, that almost any husband would leap into the sea, or rush into a burning 
edifice to rescue a perishing wife. But to anticipate the convenience or happiness 
of a wife in some small matter


<pb n="291" id="xviii-Page_291" />
the neglect of which would be unobserved, is a more eloquent proof of tenderness. 
This shows a mindful fondness, which wants occasions in which to express itself. 
And the smaller the occasion seized upon, the more intensely affectionate is the 
attention paid. Piety toward God may be well tested or measured, in the same way. 
Peter found no difficulty in drawing his sword and fighting for his Master, even 
at the hazard of his life, though but an hour or less afterward he forsook him and 
denied him. His valor on that great and exciting occasion was no proof of his piety. 
But when the gentle Mary came, with her box of ointment, and poured it on the Saviour’s 
head—an act which satisfied no want; met no exigency, and was of no use, except 
as a gratuitous and studied proof of her attachment to Jesus, he marks it as an 
eminent example of piety; saying—Verily I say unto you wheresoever this gospel shall 
be preached in the world, there also shall this, that this woman hath done, be told 
for a memorial of her.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p12">My brethren, this piety which is faithful in that which is least, 
is really a more difficult piety than that which triumphs and glares on high occasions. 
Our judgments are apt to be dazzled by a vain admiration of the more public attempts 
and the more imposing manifestations of occasional zeal. It requires less piety, 
I verily believe, to be a martyr for Christ, than it does to love a powerless enemy; 
or to look upon the success of a rival without envy; or even to maintain a perfect 
and guileless integrity in the common transactions of life. Precisely this, in fact, 
is the lesson which history teaches. How many, alas! of those who have died in the 
manner of martyrdom, manifestly sought that distinction, and brought it on themselves


<pb n="292" id="xviii-Page_292" />
by instigation of a mere fanatical ambition! Such facts seem designed to show us 
that the common spheres of life and business, the small matters of the street, the 
shop, the hearth, and the table, are more genial to true piety, than any artificial 
extraordinary scenes of a more imposing description. Excitement, ambition, a thousand 
questionable causes, may elevate us occasionally to great attempts; but they will 
never lead us into the more humble duties of constancy and godly industry; or teach 
us to adorn the unpretending spheres of life with a heavenly spirit. We love to 
do great things; our natural pride would be greatly pleased, if God had made the 
sky taller, the world larger, and given us a more royal style of life and duty. 
But he understands us well. His purpose is to heal our infirmity; and with this 
very intent, I am persuaded, he has ordained these humble spheres of action, so 
that no ostentation, no great and striking explosions of godliness shall tempt our 
heart. And in the same way, his word declares, that bestowing all one’s goods to 
feed the poor, or giving his body to be burned, and of consequence, that great speeches 
and donations, that a mighty zeal for reform, that a prodigious jealousy for sound 
doctrine, without something better—without charity, profiteth nothing. And the picture 
of charity is humble enough;—It suffereth long and is kind, envieth not, vaunteth 
not itself; is not puffed up; doth not behave itself unseemly; seeketh not her own, 
is not easily provoked, thinketh no evil, beareth all things, believeth all things, 
hopeth all things, endureth all things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p13">6. The importance of living to God, in ordinary and small things, 
is seen, in the fact that character, which is the end of religion, is in its very 
nature a growth. Conversion is a great change; old things are passed away,


<pb n="293" id="xviii-Page_293" />
behold all things are become new. This however is the language of a hope or confidence, 
somewhat prophetic; exulting, at the beginning, in the realization of future victory. 
The young disciple, certainly, is far enough from a consciousness of complete deliverance 
from sin. In that respect, his work is but just begun. He is now in the blade; we 
shall see him next in the ear; and after that, he will ripen to the full corn in 
the ear. His character, as a man and a Christian, is to accomplish its stature by 
growing. And all the offices of life, domestic, social, civil, useful, are contrived 
of God to be the soil, as Christ is the sun, of such a growth. All the cares, wants, 
labors, dangers, accidents, intercourses of life, are adjusted for the very purpose 
of exercising and ripening character. They are precisely adapted for this end, by 
God’s all-perfect wisdom. This, in fact, is the grand philosophy of the structure 
of all things. And, accordingly, there never has been a great and beautiful character, 
which has not become so by filling well the ordinary and smaller offices appointed 
of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p14">The wonderful fortunes of Joseph seem, at first, to have fallen 
suddenly upon him, and altogether by a miracle. But a closer attention to his history 
will show you that he rose only by a gradual progress, and by the natural power 
of his virtues. The astonishing art he had of winning the confidence of others had, 
after all, no magic in it save the magic of goodness; and God assisted him, only 
as he assists other good men. The growth of his fortunes was the shadow only of 
his growth in character. By his assiduity, he made every thing prosper; and by his 
good faith, he won the confidence, first of Potiphar, then of the keeper of the 
prison, then of Pharaoh himself. And so he grew


<pb n="294" id="xviii-Page_294" />
up gently and silently till the helm of the Egyptian kingdom was found in his hand.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p15">Peter, too, after he had flourished so vauntingly with his sword, 
entered on a growing and faithful life. From an ignorant fisherman, he became a 
skillful writer, a finished Christian, and a teacher of faithful living, in the 
common offices of life. He occupied his great apostleship in exhorting subjects 
to obey the ordinances of governors for the Lord’s sake; servants to be subject 
to their masters; wives to study such a carriage as would win their unbelieving 
husbands; and husbands to give honor to the wife, as being heirs together of the 
grace of life. But in a manner to comprehend every thing good, he said:—Giving all 
diligence (this is the true notion of Christian excellence)—giving all diligence, 
add to your faith virtue, to virtue knowledge, to knowledge temperance, to temperance 
patience, to patience godliness, to godliness brotherly kindness, and to brotherly 
kindness charity. The impression is unavoidable, that he now regarded religion, 
not as a sword fight, but as a growth of holy character, kept up by all diligence 
in the walks of life.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p16">Every good example in the word of God, is an illustration of the 
same truth. To finish a character on a sudden, or by any but ordinary duties, carefully 
and piously done, by a mere religion of Sundays and birth-days, and revivals and 
contributions, and orthodoxies, and public reforms, is nowhere undertaken. They 
watered the plant in secret, trained it up at family altars, strengthened it in 
the exposures of business, till it became a beautiful and heavenly growth, and ready, 
with all its blooming fruit, to adorn the paradise of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p17">It ought also to be noticed, under this head, that all the


<pb n="295" id="xviii-Page_295" />
mischiefs which befall Christian character and destroy its growth, are such as lie 
in the ordinary humble duties of life. Christians do not fall back into declension 
or disgraceful apostacy on a sudden, or by the overcoming power of great and strange 
temptations. They are stolen away rather by little and little, and almost insensibly 
to themselves, They commonly fall into some lightness of carriage; some irritation 
of temper in their family or business; some neglect of duty to children, apprentices, 
or friends; some artfulness; some fault of integrity in business. These are the 
beginnings of evil. At length they grow a little more remiss. They begin to slight 
their secret duties. The world and its fashions become more powerful, and they yield 
a little farther; till at length they are utterly fallen from the spirit and standing 
of Christians. And thus, you perceive that all the dangers which beset our piety, 
lie in the humble and ordinary matters of life. Here then is the place where religion 
must make her conquests. Here she must build her barriers and take her stand. And 
if it be a matter of consequence that the people of God should live constant and 
godly lives; that they should grow in the strength of their principles, and the 
beauty of their example; that the church should clear herself of all reproach, and 
stand invested with honor in the sight of all mankind,—if this be important, so 
important is it that we live well in small things, and adorn the common incidents 
of life with a heavenly temper and practice. Religion must forever be unstable, 
the people of Christ must fall into declension and disgrace, if it be not understood 
that here is the true field of the Christian life.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p18">These illustrations of the importance of living to God


<pb n="296" id="xviii-Page_296" />
in ordinary and common things might be carried to almost any extent; but I will 
arrest the subject here, and proceed to suggest some applications which may be useful.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p19">1. Private Christians are here instructed in the true method of 
Christian progress and usefulness. It is a first truth with you all, I doubt not, 
brethren, that divine aid and intercourse are your only strength and reliance. You 
know, too well, the infirmity of your best purposes and endeavors. to hope for any 
thing but defeat, without the Spirit of God dwelling in you and superintending your 
warfare. In what manner you may secure this divine indwelling permanently is here 
made plain. It is not by attempts above your capacity, or by the invention of great 
and extraordinary occasions; but it is by living unto God daily. If you feel the 
necessity of making spiritual attainments, of growing in holiness; if you think 
as little of mere starts and explosions in religious zeal as they deserve, and as 
much of growths, habits, and purified affections as God does, you will have a delightful 
work to prosecute in the midst of all your ordinary cares and employments, and you 
will have the inward witness of divine communion ever vouchsafed you. The sins, 
by which God’s Spirit is ordinarily grieved, are the sins of small things—laxities 
in keeping the temper, slight neglects of duty, lightness, sharpness of dealing. 
If it is your habit to walk with God in the humblest occupations of your days, it 
is very nearly certain that you will be filled with the Spirit always.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p20">If it be a question with you, how to overcome bad and pernicious 
habits, the mode is here before you. The reason why those who are converted to Christ, 
often make so


<pb n="297" id="xviii-Page_297" />
poor a work of rectifying their old habits, is that they lay down their work in 
the very places where it needs to be prosecuted most carefully, that is, in their 
common employments. They do not live to God in that which is least. They reserve 
their piety for those exercises, public and private, which are immediately religious, 
and so a wide door is left open in all the common duties of life for their old habits 
to break in and take them captive. As if it were enough, in shutting out a flood, 
to dike the higher points of the ground and leave the lower!</p>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p21">If the question be, in what manner you may grow in knowledge and 
intellectual strength, the answer is readily given. You can do it by no means save 
that of pertinacious, untiring application. No one becomes a Christian who can not 
by the cultivation of thought, and by acquiring a well-discriminated knowledge of 
the scriptures, make himself a gift of four fold, and perhaps even an hundred fold 
value to the church. This he can do by industry, by improving small opportunities, 
and, not least, by endeavoring to realize the principles and the beauty of Christ 
in all his daily conduct. In this point of view, religion is cultivation itself, 
and that of the noblest kind. And never does it truly justify its nature, except 
when it is seen elevating the mind, the manners, the whole moral dignity of the 
subject.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p22">Why is it that a certain class of men, who never thrust themselves 
on public observation, by any very signal acts, do yet attain to a very commanding 
influence, and leave a deep and lasting impression on the world? They are the men 
who thrive by constancy and by means of small advances, just as others do who thrive 
in wealth. They live to God in the common doings of their daily life, as well


<pb n="298" id="xviii-Page_298" />
as in the more extraordinary transactions, in which they mingle. In this way, they 
show themselves to be actuated by good principle, not from respect to the occasions 
where it may be manifested, but from respect to principle itself. And their carefulness 
to honor God in humble things, is stronger proof to men of their uprightness, than 
the most distinguished acts or sacrifices. Such persons operate principally by the 
weight of confidence and moral respect they acquire, which is the most legitimate 
and powerful action in the world. At first, it is not felt, because it is noiseless, 
and is not thoroughly appreciated. It is action without pretense, without attack, 
and therefore, perhaps, without notice for a time. But by degrees the personal motives 
begin to be understood, and the beauty and moral dignity of the life are felt. No 
proclamation of an aim or purpose has, in the mean time, gone before the disciple 
to awaken suspicion or start opposition. The simple power of his goodness and uprightness 
flows out as an emanation on all around him. He shines like the sun, not because 
he purposes to shine, but because he is full of light. The bad man is rebuked, the 
good man strengthened by his example; every thing evil and ungraceful is ashamed 
before him, every thing right and lovely is made stronger and lovelier. And now, 
if he has the talent to undertake some great enterprise of reform or of benevolence, 
in the name of his Master, he has something already prepared in the good opinions 
of mankind, to soften or neutralize the pretense of such attempts, and give him 
favor in them. Or, if a Christian of this stamp has not the talents or standing 
necessary to lead in the more active forms of enterprise, he will yet accomplish 
a high and noble purpose in his life. The silent


<pb n="299" id="xviii-Page_299" />
savor of his name may, perhaps, do more good after he is laid in his grave, than 
abler men do by the most active efforts.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p23">I often hear mentioned, by the Christians of our city, the name 
of a certain godly man, who has been dead many years; and he is always spoken of 
with so much respectfulness and affection, that I, a stranger of another generation, 
feel his power, and the sound of his name refreshes me. That man was one who lived 
to God in small things. I know this, not by any description which has thus set forth 
his character, but from the very respect and homage with which he is named. Virtually, 
he still lives among us, and the face of his goodness shines upon all our Christian 
labors. And is it not a delightful aspect of the Christian faith, that it opens 
so sure a prospect of doing good, on all who are in humble condition, or whose talents 
are too feeble to act in the more public spheres of enterprise and duty? Such are 
called to act by their simple goodness more than others are; and who has not felt 
the possibility that such, when faithful, do actually discharge a calling, the more 
exalted, because of its unmixed nature? If there were none of these unpretending 
but beautiful examples, blooming in depression, sweetening affliction by their Christian 
patience, adorning poverty by their high integrity, and dying in the Christian heroism 
of faith,—if, I say, there were no such examples making their latent impressions 
in the public mind, of the dignity and truth of the gospel, who shall prove that 
our great men, who are supposed to accomplish so much by their eloquence, their 
notable sacrifices and far-reaching plans, would not utterly fail in them? However 
this may be, we have reason enough, all of us, for living to God in every sphere 
of


<pb n="300" id="xviii-Page_300" />
life. Blessed are they that keep judgment, and he that doeth righteousness at all 
times.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p24">2. Our subject enables us to offer some useful suggestions, concerning 
the manner in which churches may be made to prosper.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p25">First of all, brethren, you will have a care to maintain your 
purity and your honor, by the exercise of a sound discipline. And here you will 
be faithful in that which is least. You will not wait until a crisis comes, or a 
flagrant case arises, where the hand of extermination is needed. That is often a 
very cruel discipline, rather than one of brotherly love. Nothing, of course, should 
be done in a meddlesome spirit; for this would be more mischievous than neglect. 
But small things will yet be watched, the first gentle declinings noted and faithfully 
but kindly reproved. Your church should be like a family, not waiting till the ruin 
of a member is complete and irremediable, but acting preventively. This would be 
a healthy discipline, and it is the only sort, I am persuaded, on which God will 
ever smile.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p26">The same spirit of watchfulness and attention is necessary to 
all the solid interests of your church. It is not enough that you attempt to bless 
it occasionally by some act of generosity or some fit of exertion. Your brethren, 
suffering from injustice or evil report, must have your faithful sympathy; such 
as are struggling with adversity must have your aid; when it is possible, the more 
h amble and private exercises of your church must be attended.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p27">The impression can not be too deeply fixed, that a church must 
grow chiefly by its industry and the personal growth of its members. Some churches 
seem to feel that,


<pb n="301" id="xviii-Page_301" />
if any thing is to be done, some great operation must be started. They can not even 
repent without concert and a general ado. Have you not the preaching of God’s word, 
fifty-two sabbaths in the year? Have you not also families, friendships, interchanges 
of business, meetings for prayer, brotherly vows, opportunities of private and public 
charity? Do not despise these common occasions—God has not planned the world badly. 
Christ did not want higher occasions than the Father gave him. The grand maxim of 
his mission was, that the humblest spheres give the greatest weight and dignity 
to principles—He was the good carpenter, saving the world! Rightly viewed, my brethren, 
there are no small occasions in this world, as in our haste we too often think. 
Great principles, principles sacred even to God, are at stake in every moment of 
life. What we want, therefore, is not invention, but industry; not the advantages 
of new and extraordinary times, but the realizing of our principles by adorning 
the doctrine of God our Saviour in all times.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p28">One of the best securities for the growth and prosperity of a 
church, is to be sought in a faithful exhibition of religion in families. Here is 
a law of increase, which God has incorporated in his church, and by which he designs 
to give it strength and encouragement. But why is it—I ask the question with grief 
and pain—why is it that so many children, so many apprentices and servants are seen 
to grow up, or to live many years in Christian families, without any regard, or 
even respect for religion? It is because their parents, guardians, or masters have 
that sort of piety which can flourish only like Peter’s sword, on great occasions. 
Then, perhaps, they are exceedingly full of piety, and put forth many awkward efforts 
to do good


<pb n="302" id="xviii-Page_302" />
in their families; enough, it may be, to give them a permanent disgust for religious 
things. But when the great occasion is past, their work is done up. A spirit of 
worldliness now rolls in again, a want of conscience begins to appear, a light and 
carnal conversation to show itself. The preaching of the gospel is very critically, 
and somewhat wittily canvassed on the Sabbath. The day itself, in the mean time, 
fares scarcely better than the preacher. It is shortened by degrees at both ends, 
and again by a newspaper or some trifling conversation, in the middle. There is 
no instructive remark at the family prayers, and perhaps no family instruction anywhere. 
There is no effort to point the rising family toward a better world, and apparently 
no living for such a world. Bad tempers are manifested in government and in business. 
Arts are practiced below dignity and wide of integrity. How is it possible that 
the children and youth of a family should not learn to despise such a religion? 
How different would be the result, if there were a simple unostentatious piety kept 
up with constancy, and the fear of God were seen to be a controlling principle, 
in all the daily conduct and plans of life! I have heard of many striking cases 
of conversion, which were produced, under God, by simply seeing the godly life of 
a Christian in his family without a word of direct address, and in a time of general 
inattention to religious things. In such a family every child and inmate will certainly 
respect religion. And the church, in fact, may count on receiving a constant and 
certain flow of increase from the bosom of such families.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p29">I will not pursue this head farther. But feel assured of this, 
brethren, that an every-day religion; one that loves the duties of our common walk; 
one that makes an honest


<pb n="303" id="xviii-Page_303" />
man; one that accomplishes an intellectual and moral growth in the subject; one 
that works in all weather, and improves all opportunities, will best, and most healthily 
prcmote the growth of a church, and the power of the gospel. God prescribes our 
duty; and it were wrong not to believe that if we undertake God’s real work, he 
will furnish us to it, and give us pleasure in it. He will transfuse into us some 
portion of his own versatility; he will attract us into a nicer observation of his 
wisdom in our humble duties and concerns. We shall more admire the healthiness of 
that which grows up in God’s natural springtimes, and ripens in the air of his common 
days. The ordinary will thus grow dignified and sacred in our sight; and without 
discarding all invention in respect to means and opportunities, we shall yet especially 
love the daily bread of a common grace, in our common works and cares. And all the 
more that it was the taste of our blessed Master, to make the ordinary glow with 
mercy and goodness, Him we are to follow. We are to work after no set fashion of 
high endeavor, but to walk with him, performing as it were, a ministry on foot, 
that we may stop at the humblest matters and prove our fidelity there.</p>



<pb n="304" id="xviii-Page_304" />
</div1>

    <div1 title="XVI. The Power of an Endless Life." progress="65.94%" id="xix" prev="xviii" next="xx">
<h1 id="xix-p0.1">XVI.</h1>
<h2 id="xix-p0.2">THE POWER OF AN ENDLESS LIFE.</h2>
<p class="comment" id="xix-p1"><scripCom type="Sermon" passage="Hebr 8:16" id="xix-p1.1" parsed="|Heb|8|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.8.16" /><span class="sc" id="xix-p1.2">Heb</span>. vii. 
16.—<i>Who is made, not after the law of a carnal commandment, but after 
the power of an endless life</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p2">THIS word <i>after</i> is a word of correspondence, and im. plies 
two subjects brought in comparison. That Christ has the power of an endless life 
in his own person is certainly true; but to say that he is made a priest after this 
power subjective in himself, is awkward even to a degree that violates the natural 
grammar of speech. The suggestion is different; viz., that the priesthood of Christ 
is graduated by the wants and measures of the human soul as the priesthood of the 
law was not; that the endless life in which he comes, matches and measures the endless 
life in mankind whose fall he is to restore; providing a salvation as strong as 
their sin, and as long or lasting as the run of their immortality. He is able thus 
to save unto the utter most. Powers of endless life though we be, falling principalities, 
wandering stars shooting downward in the precipitation of evil, he is able to bring 
us off, re-establish our dismantled eternities, and set us in the peace and confidence 
of an eternal righteousness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p3">I propose to exhibit the work of Christ in this high relation, 
which will lead me to consider—</p>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p4">I. <i>The power of an endless life in man, what it is, and, as 
being under sin, requires</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p5">II. <i>What Christ, in his eternal priesthood, does to restore 
it</i>.</p>


<pb n="305" id="xix-Page_305" />
<p class="normal" id="xix-p6">1. The power of an endless life, what it is and requires. The 
greatness of our immortality, as commonly handled, is one of the dullest subjects, 
partly because it finds apprehension asleep in us, and partly because the strained 
computations entered into, and the words piled up as magnifiers, in a way of impressing 
the sense of its eternal duration, carry no impression, start no sense of magnitude 
in us. Even if we raise no doubt or objection, they do little more than drum us 
to sleep in our own nothingness. We exist here only in the germ, and it is much 
as if the life power in some seed, that, for example, of the great cedars of the 
west, were to begin a magnifying of its own importance to itself in the fact that 
it has so long a time to live; and finally, because of the tiny figure it makes, 
and because the forces it contains are as yet unrealized, to settle inertly down 
upon the feeling that, after all, it is only a seed, a dull, insignificant speck 
of matter, wanting to be a little greater than it can. Instead, then, of attempting 
to magnify the soul by any formal computation on the score of time or duration, 
let us simply take up and follow the hint that is given us in this brief expression, 
the power of an endless life.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p7">It is a power, a power of life, a power of endless life.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p8">The word translated power in the text, is the original of our 
word <i>dynamic</i>, denoting a certain impetus, momentum, or causative force, which 
is cumulative, growing stronger and more impelling as it goes. And this is the nature 
of life or vital force universally,—it is a force cumulative as long as it continues. 
It enters into matter as a building, organizing, lifting power, and knows not how 
to stop till death stops it. We use the word grow to describe its action, and it 
does not even know how to subsist without


<pb n="306" id="xix-Page_306" />
growth. In which growth it lays hold continually of new material, expands in volume, 
and fills a larger sphere of body with its power.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p9">Now these innumerable lives, animal and vegetable, at work upon 
the world, creating and new-creating, and producing their immense transformations 
of matter, are all immaterial forces or powers; related, in that manner, to souls, 
which are only a highest class of powers. The human soul can not be more efficiently 
described than by calling it the power of an endless life; and to it all these lower 
immaterialities, at work in matter, look up as mute prophets, testifying, by the 
magical sovereignty they wield in the processes and material transformations of 
growth, to the possible forces embodied in that highest, noblest form of life. And 
sometimes, since our spiritual nature, taken as a power of life, organizes nothing 
material and external by which its action is made visible, God allows the inferior 
lives in given examples, especially of the tree species, to have a small eternity 
of growth, and lift their giant forms to the clouds, that we may stand lost in amazement 
before the majesty of that silent power that works in life, when many centuries 
only are given to be the lease of its activity. The work is slow, the cumulative 
process silent,—viewed externally, nothing appears that we name force, and yet this 
living creature called a tree, throbs internally in fullness of life, circulates 
its juices, swells in volume, towers in majesty; till finally it gives to the very 
word life a historic presence and sublimity. It begins with a mere seed or germ, 
a tiny speck so inert and frail that we might even laugh at the bare suggestion 
of power in such a look of nothingness; just as at our present point of dullness 
and weakness, we can give no sound of


<pb n="307" id="xix-Page_307" />
meaning to any thing said of our own spiritual greatness, and yet that seed, long 
centuries ago, when the tremendous babyhood of Mahomet was nursing at his mother’s 
breast, sprouted apace, gathered to itself new circles of matter, year by year and 
age after age, kept its pumps in play, sent up new supplies of food, piling length 
on length in the sky, conserving still and vitalizing all; and now it stands entire 
in pillared majesty, mounting upward still, and tossing back the storms that break 
on its green pinnacles, a bulk immense, such as being felled and hollowed would 
even make a modern ship of war.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p10">And yet these cumulative powers of vegetable life are only feeble 
types of that higher, fearfully vaster power, that pertains to the endless life 
of a soul—that power that known or unknown dwells in you and in me. What Abel now 
is, or Enoch, as an angel of God, in the volume of his endless life and the vast 
energies unfolded in his growth by the river of God, they may set you trying to 
guess, but can by no means help you adequately to conceive. The possible majesty 
to which any free intelligence of God may grow, in the endless increment of ages, 
is after all rather hinted than imaged in their merely vegetable grandeur.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p11">Quickened by these analogies, let us pass directly to the soul 
or spiritual nature itself, as a power of endless growth or increment; for it is 
only in this way that we begin to conceive the real magnitude and majesty of the 
soul, and not by any mere computations based on its eternity or immortality.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p12">What it means, in this higher and nobler sense, to be a power 
of life, we are very commonly restrained from observing by two or three considerations 
that require to be


<pb n="308" id="xix-Page_308" />
named. First, when looking after the measures of the soul, we very naturally lay 
hold of what first occurs to us, and begin to busy ourselves in the contemplation 
of its eternal duration. Whereas the eternal duration of the soul, at any given 
measure, if we look no farther, is nothing but the eternal continuance of its mediocrity 
or comparative littleness. Its eternal growth in volume and power is in that manner 
quite lost sight of, and the computation misses every thing most impressive, in 
its future significance and history. Secondly, the growth of the soul is a merely 
spiritual growth, indicated by no visible and material form that is expanded by 
it and with it as in the growth of a tree, and therefore passes comparatively unnoticed 
by many, just because they can not see it with their eyes. And then again, thirdly, 
as the human body attains to its maturity, and, finally, in the decays of age, becomes 
an apparent limit to the spiritual powers and faculties, we drop into the impression 
that these have now passed their climacteric, and that we have actually seen the 
utmost volume it is in their nature ever to attain. We do not catch the significance 
of the fact that the soul outgrows the growth and outlives the vigor of the body, 
which is not true in trees; revealing its majestic properties as a force independent 
and qualifiedly sovereign. Observing how long the soul-force goes on to expand after 
the body-force has reached its maximum, and when disease and age have begun to shatter 
the frail house iL inhabits, how long it braves these bodily decrepitudes, driving 
on, still on, like a strong engine in a poorly timbered vessel, through seas not 
too heavy for it, but only for the crazy hulk it impels,—observing this, and making 
due account of it, we should only be the more impressed


<pb n="309" id="xix-Page_309" />
with a sense of some inherent everlasting power of growth and progress in its endless 
life.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p13">Stripping aside now all these impediments, let us pass directly 
into the soul’s history, and catch from what transpires in its first indications 
the sign or promise of what it is to become. In its beginning it is a mere seed 
of possibility. All the infant faculties are folded up, at first, and scarcely a 
sign of power is visible in it. But a doom of growth is in it, and the hidden momentum 
of an endless power is driving it on. And a falling body will not gather momentum 
in its fall more naturally and certainly, than it will gather force, in the necessary 
struggle of its endless life now begun. We may think little of the increase; it 
is a matter of course, and why should we take note of it? But if no increase or 
development appears, if the faculties all sleep as at the first, we take sad note 
of that, and draw, how reluctantly, the conclusion that our child is an idiot and 
not a proper man! And what a chasm is there between the idiot and the man; one a 
being unprogressive a being who is not a power; the other a careering force started 
on its way to eternity, a principle of might and majesty begun to be unfolded, and 
to be progressively unfolded forever. Intelligence, reason, conscience, observation, 
choice, memory, enthusiasm, all the fires of his inborn eternity are kindling to 
a glow, and, looking on him as a force immortal, just beginning to reveal the symptoms 
of what he shall be, we call him man. Only a few years ago he lay in his cradle, 
a barely breathing principle of life, but in that life were gathered up, as in a 
germ or seed, all these godlike powers that are now so conspicuous in the volume 
of his personal growth. In a sense, all that is in him now was in him then, as the 
power of an


<pb n="310" id="xix-Page_310" />
endless life, and still the sublime progression of his power is only begun. He conquers 
now the sea and its storms. He climbs the heavens, and searches out the mysteries 
of the stars. He harnesses the lightning. He bids the rocks dissolve, and summons 
the secret atoms to give up their names and laws. He subdues the face of the world, 
and compels the forces of the waters’ and the fires to be his servants. He makes 
laws, hurls empires down upon empires in the fields of war, speaks words that can 
not die, sings to distant realms and peoples across vast ages of time; in a word, 
he executes all that is included in history, showing his tremendous energy in almost 
every thing that stirs the silence and changes the conditions of the world. Every 
thing is transformed by him even up to the stars. Not all the winds, and storms, 
and earthquakes, and seas, and seasons of the world, have done as much to revolutionize 
the world as he, the power of an endless life, has done since the day he came forth 
upon it, and received, as he is most truly declared to have done, dominion over 
it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p14">And yet we have, in the power thus developed, nothing more than 
a mere hint or initial sign of what is to be the real stature of his personality 
in the process of his ever lasting development. We exist here only in the small. 
that God may have us in a state of flexibility, and bend or fashion us, at the best 
advantage, to the model of his own great life and character. And most of us, therefore, 
have scarcely a conception of the exceeding weight of glory to be comprehended in 
our existence. If we take, for example, the faculty of memory, how very obvious 
is it that as we pass eternally on, we shall have more and more to remember, and 
finally shall have gathered in more into this great storehouse of the soul, than 
is now contained in


<pb n="311" id="xix-Page_311" />
all the libraries of the world. And there is not one of our faculties that has not, 
in its volume, a similar power of expansion. Indeed, if it were not so, the memory 
would finally overflow and drown all our other faculties, and the spirits, instead 
of being powers, would virtually cease to be any thing more than registers of the 
past.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p15">But we are not obliged to take our conclusion by inference. We 
can see for ourselves that the associations of the mind, which are a great part 
of its riches, must be increasing in number and variety forever, stimulating thought 
by multiplying its suggestives, and beautifying thought by weaving into it the colors 
of sentiment, endlessly varied.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p16">The imagination is gathering in its images and kindling its eternal 
fires in the same manner. Having passed. through many trains of worlds, mixing with 
scenes, societies, orders of intelligence and powers of beatitude—just that which 
made the apostle in Patmos into a poet, by the visions of a single day—it is impossible 
that every soul should not finally become filled with a glorious and powerful imagery, 
and be waked to a wonderfully creative energy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p17">By the supposition it is another incident of this power of endless 
life, that passing down the eternal galleries of fact and event, it must be forever 
having new cognitions and accumulating new premises. By its own contacts it will, 
at some future time, have touched even whole worlds and felt them through and made 
premises of all there is in them. It will know God by experiences correspondently 
enlarged, and itself by a consciousness correspondently illuminated. Having gathered 
in, at last, such worlds of premise, it is difficult for us now to conceive


<pb n="312" id="xix-Page_312" />
the vigor into which a soul may come, or the volume it may exhibit, the wonderful 
depth and scope of its judgments, its rapidity and certainty, and the vastness of 
its generalizations. It passes over more and more, and that necessarily, from the 
condition of a creature gathering up premises, into the condition of God, creating 
out of premises; for if it is not actually set to the creation of worlds, its very 
thoughts will be a discoursing in world-problems and theories equally vast in their 
complications.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p18">In the same manner, the executive energy of the will, the volume 
of the benevolent affections, and all the active powers, will be showing, more and 
more impressively, what it is to be a power of endless life. They that have been 
swift in doing God’s will and fulfilling his mighty errands, will acquire a marvelous 
address and energy in the use of their powers. They that have taken worlds into 
their love will have a love correspondently capacious, whereupon also it will be 
seen that their will is settled in firmness, and raised in majesty according to 
the vastness of impulse there is in the love behind it. They that have great thoughts, 
too, will be able to manage great causes, and they that are lubricated eternally 
in the joys that feed their activity, will never tire. What force, then, must be 
finally developed in what now appears to be the tenuous and fickle impulse, and 
the merely frictional activity of a human soul.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p19">On this subject the scriptures indulge in no declamation, but 
only speak in hints and start us off by questions, well understanding that the utmost 
they can do is to waken in us the sense of a future scale of being unimaginable, 
and beyond the compass of our definite thought. Here they drive us out in the almost 
cold mathematical question,


<pb n="313" id="xix-Page_313" />
what shall it profit a man to gain the whole world and lose his own soul? Here they 
show us in John’s vision, Moses and Elijah, as angels, suggesting our future classification 
among angels, which are sometimes called chariots of God, to indicate their excelling 
strength and swiftness in careering through his empire, to do his will. Here they 
speak of powers unimaginable as regards the volume of their personality, calling 
them dominions, thrones, principalities, powers, and appear to set us on a footing 
with these dim majesties. Here they notify us that it doth not yet appear what we 
shall be. Here they call us sons of God. Here they bolt upon us-But I said ye are 
gods; as if meaning to waken us by a shock! In these and all ways possible, they 
contrive to start some better conception in us of ourselves, and of the immense 
significance of the soul; forbidding us always to be the dull mediocrities into 
which, under the stupor of our unbelief, we are commonly so ready to subside. O, 
if we could tear aside the veil, and see for but one hour what it signifies to be 
a soul in the power of an endless life, what a revelation would it be!</p>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p20">But there is yet another side or element of meaning suggested 
by this expression, which requires to be noted. It looks on the soul as a falling 
power, a bad force, rushing downward into ruinous and final disorder. If we call 
it a principality in its possible volume, it is a falling principality. It was this 
which made the mighty priesthood of the Lord necessary. For the moment we look in 
upon the soul’s great movement as a power, and find sin entered there, we perceive 
that every thing is in disorder. It is like a mighty engine in which some pivot 
or lever is broken, whirling and crashing and driving itself into a wreck.


<pb n="314" id="xix-Page_314" />
The disastrous effects of sin in a soul will be just according to the powers it 
contains, or embodies; for every force becomes a bad force, a misdirected and self-destructive 
force, a force which can never be restored, save by some other which is mightier 
and superior. What, in this view, can be more frightful than the disorders loosened 
in it by a state of sin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p21">And what shall we say of the result or end? Must the immortal 
nature still increase in volume without limit, and so in the volume of its miseries; 
or only in its miseries by the conscious depths of shame and weakness into which 
it is falling? On this subject I know not what to say. We do see that bad minds, 
in their evil life, gather force and expand in many, at least, of their capabilities, 
on to a certain point or limit. As far as to that point or limit, they appear to 
grow intense, powerful, and, as the world says, great. But they seem, at last, and 
apart from the mere decay of years, to begin a diminishing process they grow jealous, 
imperious, cruel, and so far weak They become little, in the girding of their own 
stringent selfishness. They burn to a cinder in the heat of their own devilish passion. 
And so, beginning as heroes and demigods, they many of them taper off into awfully 
intense but still little men—intense at a mere point; which appears to be the conception 
of a fiend. Is it so that the bitterness of hell is finally created? Is it toward 
this pungent, acrid, awfully intensified, and talented littleness, that all souls 
under sin are gravitating? However this may be, we can see for ourselves that the 
disorders of sin, running loose in human souls, must be driving them downward into 
everlasting and complete ruin, the wreck cf all that is mightiest and loftiest in 
their immortality. One


<pb n="315" id="xix-Page_315" />
of the sublimest and most fearful pictures ever given of this you will find in the 
first chapter to the Romans. It reads like some battle among the gods, where all 
that is great and terrible and wild in the confusion, answers to the majesty of 
the powers engaged. And this is man, the power of an endless life, under sin. By 
what adequate power, in earth or in heaven, shall that sin be taken away? This brings 
me to consider—</p>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p22">II. What Christ, in his eternal priesthood, has done; or the fitness 
and practical necessity of it, as related to the stupendous exigency of our redemption.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p23">The great impediment which the gospel of Christ encounters, in 
our world, that which most fatally hinders its reception, or embrace, is that it 
is too great a work. It transcends our belief, it wears a look of extravagance. 
We are beings too insignificant and low to engage any such interest on the part 
of God, or justify any such expenditure. The preparations made, and the parts acte., 
are not in the proportions of reason, and the very terms of the great salvation 
have, to our dull ears, a declamatory sound. How can we really think that the eternal 
God has set these more than epic machineries at work for such a creature as man?</p>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p24">My principal object, therefore, in the contemplations raised by 
this topic, has been to start some conception of ourselves, in the power of an endless 
life, that is more adequate. Mere immortality, or everlasting continuance, when 
it is the continuance only of littleness or mediocrity, does not make a platform 
or occasion high enough for this great mystery of the gospel. It is only when we 
see in human souls, taken as germs of power, a future magnitude


<pb n="316" id="xix-Page_316" />
and majesty transcending all present measures, that we come into any fit conception 
at all of Christ’s mission to the world. Entering the gospel at this point, and 
regarding it as a work undertaken for the redemption of beings scarcely imagined 
as yet, of dominions, principalities, powers,—spiritual intelligences so transcendent 
that we have, as yet, no words to name them,—every thing done takes a look of proportion; 
it appears even to be needed. and we readily admit that nothing less could suffice 
to restore the falling powers, or stop the tragic disorders loosened in them by 
their sin. How much more if, instead of drawing thus upon our imagination, we could 
definitely grasp the real import of our being, that which hitherto is only indicated, 
never displayed, and have it as a matter of positive and distinct apprehension. 
This power of endless life—could we lay hold of it; could we truly feel its movement 
in us, and follow the internal presage to its mark; or could we only grasp the bad 
force there is in it, and know it rushing downward, in the terrible lava-flood of 
its disorders, how true and rational, how magnificently divine would the great salvation 
of Christ appear, and in how great dread of ourselves should we hasten to it for 
refuge!</p>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p25">Then it would shock us no more that visibly it is no mere man 
that has arrived. Were he only a human teacher, reformer, philosopher, coming in 
our human plane to lecture on our self-improvement as men, in the measures of men, 
he would even be less credible than now. Nothing meets our want, in fact, but to 
see the boundaries of nature and time break way to let in a being and a power visibly 
not of this world. Let him be the Eternal Son of God and Word of the Father, descending 
out of


<pb n="317" id="xix-Page_317" />
higher worlds to be incarnate in this. As we have lost our measures, let us recover 
them, if possible, in the sense restored of our everlasting brotherhood with him. 
Let him so be made a priest for us, not after the law of a carnal commandment, but 
after the power of an endless life—the brightness of the Father’s glory and the 
express image of his person—God manifest in the flesh—God in Christ, reconciling 
the world unto himself. All the better and more proportionate and probable is it, 
if he comes heralded by innumerable angels, bursting into the sky, to congratulate 
their fallen peers with songs of deliverance—Glory to God in the Highest, peace 
on earth, good will toward men. Humbled to the flesh and its external conditions, 
he will only the more certainly even himself with our want, if he dares to say—Before 
Abraham was, I am—all power is given unto me in heaven and in earth. Is he faultless, 
so that no man convinceth him of sin, revealing in the humble guise of humanity 
the absolute beauty of God; how could any thing less or inferior meet our want? 
If he dares to make the most astounding pretensions, all the better, if only his 
pretensions are borne out by his life and actions. Let him heal the sick, feed the 
hungry, still the sea by his word. Let his doctrine not be human, let it bear the 
stamp of a higher mind and be verified and sealed by the perfection of his character. 
Let him be transfigured, if he may, in the sight of two worlds; of angels from the 
upper and of men from this; that, beholding his excellent glory, no doubt may be 
left of his transcendent quality.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p26">No matter if the men that follow him and love him are, just for 
the time, too slow to apprehend him. How could they see, with eyes holden, the divinity 
that is hid under such a garb of poverty and patience? How could they


<pb n="318" id="xix-Page_318" />
seize on the possibility that this man of sorrows is revealing even the depths of 
God’s eternal love, by these more than mortal burdens? If the factitious distinctions 
of society pass for nothing with him, if he takes his lot among the outcast poor, 
how else could he show that it is not any tier of quality, but our great fallen 
humanity, the power of an endless life, that engages him. And when, with a degree 
of unconcern that is itself sublime, he says—The prince of this world cometh and 
hath nothing in me; how else could he convey so fitly the impression that the highest 
royalty and stateliest throne to him is simple man himself?</p>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p27">But the tragedy gathers to its last act, and fearful is to be 
the close. Never did the powers of eternity, or endless life in souls, reveal themselves 
so terribly before. But he came to break their force, and how so certainly as to 
let it break itself across his patience? By his miracles and reproofs, and quite 
as much by the unknown mystery of greatness in his character, the deepest depths 
of malice in immortal evil are now finally stirred; the world’s wild wrath is concentered 
on his person, and his soul is, for the hour, under an eclipse of sorrow; exceeding 
sorrowful even unto death. But the agony is shortly passed; he says, I am ready; 
and they take him, Son of God though he be, and Word of the Father, and Lord of 
glory, to a cross They nail him fast, and what a sign do they give, in that dire 
phrenzy, of the immortal depth of their passion! The sun refuses to look on the 
sight, and the frame of nature shudders! He dies! it is finished! The body that 
was taken for endurance and patience, has drunk up all the shafts of the world’s 
malice, and now rests in the tomb.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p28">No! there is more. Lo! he is not here, but is risen


<pb n="319" id="xix-Page_319" />
he has burst the bars of death and become the first fruits of them that slept. In 
that sign behold his victory. Just that is done which signifies eternal redemption—the 
con quest and recovery of free minds, taken as powers dismantled by eternal evil. 
By this offering, once for all the work is finished. What can evil do, or passion, 
after this, when its bitterest arrows, shot into the divine patience, are by that 
patience so tenderly and sovereignly broken? Therefore now to make the triumph evident, 
he ascends, a visible conqueror, to the Father, there to stand as priest forever, 
sending forth his Spirit to seal, and testifying that he is able to save unto the 
uttermost all that come unto God by him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p29">This, in brief historic outline, is the great salvation. And it 
is not too great. It stands in glorious proportion with the work to be done. Nothing 
else or less would suffice. It is a work supernatural transacted in the plane of 
nature; and what but such a work could restore the broken order of the soul under 
evil? It incarnates God in the world, and what but some such opening of the senses 
to God or of God to the senses, could reinstate him in minds that have lost the 
consciousness of him, and fallen off to live apart? What but this could enter him 
again, as a power, into the world’s life and history? We are astonished by the revelation 
of divine feeling; the expense of the sacrifice wears a look of extravagance. If 
we are only the dull mediocrities we commonly take ourselves to be, it is quite 
incredible. But if God, seeing through our possibilities into our real eternities, 
comprehends, in the view, all we are to be or become, as powers of endless life, 
is there not some probability that he discovers a good deal more in us than we do 
in ourselves; enough to justify all


<pb n="320" id="xix-Page_320" />
the concern he testifies, all the sacrifice he makes in the passion of his Son? 
And as God has accurately weighed the worlds and even the atoms, accurately set 
them in their distances and altitudes, has he not also in this incarnate grace and 
passion, which offend so many by their ex. tess, measured accurately the unknown 
depths and magnitudes of our eternity, the momentum of our fall, the tragic mystery 
of our disorder? And if we can not comprehend ourselves, if we are even a mystery 
to ourselves, what should his salvation be but a mystery of godliness equally transcendent? 
If Christ were a philosopher, a human teacher, a human example, we might doubtless 
reason him and set him in our present scales of proportion, but he would as certainly 
do nothing for us equal to our want.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p30">Inasmuch as our understanding has not yet reached our measures, 
we plainly want a grace which only faith can receive; for it is the distinction 
of faith that it can receive a medication it can not definitely trace, and admit 
into the consciousness what it can not master in thought. Christ therefore comes 
not as a problem given to our reason, but as a salvation offered to our faith. His 
passion reaches a deeper point in us than we can definitely think, and his Eternal 
Spirit is a healing priesthood for us, in the lowest and profoundest roots of our 
great immortality, those which we have never seen ourselves. By our faith in him 
too as a mystery, he comes into our guiltiness, at a point back of all speculative 
comprehension, restoring that peace of innocence which is speculatively impossible; 
for how in mere speculation can any thing done for our sin, annihilate the fact; 
and without that, how take our guilt away? Still it goes! We know, as we embrace 
him,


<pb n="321" id="xix-Page_321" />
that it goes! He has reached a point in us, by his mysterious priesthood, deep enough 
even to take our guiltiness away, and establish us in a peace that is even as the 
peace of innocence!</p>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p31">So, if we speak of our passions, our internal disorders, the wild, 
confused and even downward rush of our inthralled powers, he performs, in a mystery 
of love and the Spirit, what no teaching or example could. The manner we can trace 
by no effort of the understanding; we can only see that he is somehow able to come 
into the very germ principle of our life, and be a central, regulating, new-creating 
force in our disordered growth itself. And if we speak of righteousness, it is ours, 
when it is not ours; how can a being unrighteous be established in the sense of 
righteousness? Logically, or according to the sentence of our speculative reason, 
it is impossible. And yet, in Christ, we have it! We are consciously in it, as we 
are in him, and all we can say is, that it is the righteousness of God, by faith, 
unto all and upon all them that believe.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p32">But I must draw my subject to a close. It is a common impression 
with persons who hear, but do not accept, the calls of Christ and his salvation, 
that they are required to be somewhat less in order to be Christian. They must be 
diminished in quantity, taken down, shortened, made feeble and little, and then, 
by the time they have let go their manhood, they will possibly come into the way 
of salvation. They hear it declared that, in becoming little children, humble, meek, 
poor in spirit; in ceasing from our will and reason; and in giving up ourselves, 
our eagerness, revenge, and passion,—thus, and thus only, can we be accepted; but, 
instead of taking all these as so many


<pb n="322" id="xix-Page_322" />
figures antagonistic to our pride, our ambition, and the determined self-pleasing 
of our sin, they take them absolutely, as requiring a real surrender and loss of 
our proper manhood itself. Exactly contrary to this, the gospel requires them to 
be more than they are,—greater, higher, nobler, stronger,—all which they were made 
to be in the power of their endless life. These expressions, just referred to, have 
no other aim than simply to cut off weaknesses, break down infirmities, tear away 
boundaries, and let the soul out into liberty, and power, and greatness. What is 
weaker than pride, self-will, revenge, the puffing of conceit and rationality, the 
constringing littleness of all selfish passion. And, in just these things it is 
that human souls are so fatally shrunk in all their conceptions of themselves; so 
that Christ encounters, in all men, this first and most insurmountable difficulty; 
to make them apprised of their real value to themselves. For, no sooner do they 
wake to the sense of their great immortality than they are even oppressed by it. 
Every thing else shrinks to nothingness, and they go to him for life. And then, 
when they receive him, it is even a bursting forth into magnitude. A new inspiration 
is upon them, all their powers are exalted, a wondrous inconceivable energy is felt, 
and, having come into the sense of God, which is the element of all real greatness, 
they discover, as it were in amazement, what it is to be in the true capacity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p33">A similar mistake is connected with their impressions of faith. 
They are jealous of faith, as being only weakness. They blame the gospel, because 
it requires faith, as a condition of salvation. And yet, as I have here abundantly 
shown, it requires faith just because it is a salvation large enough to meet the 
measures of the soul, as a power of


<pb n="323" id="xix-Page_323" />
endless life. And, O, if you could once get away, my friends, from that sense of 
mediocrity and nothingness to which you are shut up, under the stupor of your self-seeking 
and your sin, how easy would it be for you to believe<span class="unclear" id="xix-p33.1">?</span> 
Nay, if but some faintest suspicion could steal into you of what your soul is, and 
the tremendous evils working in it, nothing but the mystery of Christ’s death and 
passion would be sufficient for you. Now you are nothing to yourselves, and therefore 
Christ is too great, the mystery of his cross an offense. O, thou spirit of grace, 
visit these darkened minds, to whom thy gospel is hid, and let the light of the 
knowledge of the glory of God, in the face of Jesus Christ, shine into them! Raise 
in them the piercing question, that tears the world away and displays the grimace 
of its follies,—What shall it profit a man to gain the whole world and lose his 
own soul?</p>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p34">I should do you a wrong to close this subject without conducting 
your minds forward to those anticipations of the future which it so naturally suggests. 
You have all observed the remarkable interest which beings of other worlds are shown, 
here and there in the scripture, to feel in the transactions of this. These, like 
us, are powers of endless life, intelligences that have had a history parallel to 
our own. Some of them, doubtless, have existed myriads of ages, and consequently 
now are far on in the course of their development,—far enough on to have discerned 
what existence is, and the amount of power and dignity there is in it. Hence their 
interest in us, who as yet are only candidates, in their view, for a greatness yet 
to be revealed. And the interest they show seems extravagant to us, just as the 
gospel itself is, and for the same reasons. They break into the sky, when Christ 
is born, chanting


<pb n="324" id="xix-Page_324" />
their All-Hail. They visit the world on heavenly errands and perform their unseen 
ministries to the heirs of salvation. They watch for our repentances, and there 
is joy among them before God, when but one is gathered to their company, in the 
faith of salvation. And the reason is that they have learned so much about the proportions 
and measures of things, which as yet are hidden from us. These angels that excel 
in strength, these ancient princes and hierarchs that have grown up in God’s eternity 
and unfolded their mighty powers in whole ages of good, recognize in us compeers 
that are finally to be advanced, as they are.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p35">And here is the point where our true future dawns upon us. It 
doth not yet appear what we shall be. We lie here in our nest, unfledged and weak, 
guessing dimly at our future, and scarce believing what even now appears. But the 
power is in us, and that power is to be finally revealed. And what a revelation 
will that be! Is it possible, you will ask in amazement, that you, a creature that 
was sunk in such dullness, and sold to such trivialities in your bondage to the 
world, were, all this time, related to God and the ancient orders of his kingdom, 
in a being so majestic!</p>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p36">How great a terror to some of you may that discovery be! I can 
not say exactly how it will be with the bad minds, now given up finally to their 
disorders. Powers of endless life they still must be; but how far shrank by that 
stringent selfishness, how far burned away, as magnitudes, by that fierce combustion 
of passion, I do not know. But, if they diminish in volume and shrink to a more 
intensified power of littleness and fiendishness, eaten out, as regards all highest 
volume, by the malice of evil and the undying worm of its regrets, it will not be 
so with the


<pb n="325" id="xix-Page_325" />
righteous. They will develop greater force of mind, greater volume of feeling, greater 
majesty of will and character, even forever. In the grand mystery of Christ and 
his eternal priesthood,—Christ, who ever liveth to make intercession,—they will 
be set in personal and experimental connection with all the great problems of grace 
and counsels of love, comprised in the plan by which they have been trained, and 
the glories to which they are exalted. Attaining thus to greater force and stature 
of spirit than we are able now to conceive, they have exactly that supplied to their 
discovery which will carry them still further on, with the greatest expedition, 
Their subjects and conferences will be those of principalities and powers, and the 
conceptions of their great society will be correspondent; for they are now coming 
to the stature necessary to a fit contemplation of such themes. The Lamb of redemption 
and the throne of law, and a government comprising both will be the field of their 
study, and they will find their own once petty experience related to all that is 
vastest and most transcendent in the works and appointments of God’s empire. O, 
what thoughts will spring up in such minds, surrounded by such fellow intelligences, 
entered on such themes, and present to such discoveries! How grand their action! 
How majestic their communion Their praise how august! Their joys how full and clear! 
Shall we ever figure, my friends, in scenes like these? O, this power of endless 
life!—great King of Life, and Priest of Eternity, reveal thyself to us, and us to 
ourselves, and quicken us to this unknown future before us.</p>
<pb n="326" id="xix-Page_326" />
</div1>

    <div1 title="XVII. Respectable Sin." progress="70.90%" id="xx" prev="xix" next="xxi">
<h1 id="xx-p0.1">XVII. </h1>
<h2 id="xx-p0.2">RESPECTABLE SIN.</h2>
<p class="comment" id="xx-p1"><scripCom type="Sermon" passage="John 8:9" id="xx-p1.1" parsed="|John|8|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.9" /><span class="sc" id="xx-p1.2">John</span> viii. 
9.—“<i>And they which heard it, being convicted by their own conscience, 
went out, one by one, beginning at the eldest, even unto the last, and Jesus was 
left alone, and the woman standing in the midst</i>.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="xx-p2">IT is with sins as with men or families, some have pedigree and 
some have not; for there are kinds and modes of sin that have, in all ages, been 
held in respect and embalmed with all the honors of history; and there are others 
that never were and never can be raised above the level even of disgust. The noble 
sins will, of course, be judged in a very different manner from the humble, baseborn 
sins. The sins of fame, honor, place, power, bravery, genius, always in good repute, 
will not seldom be admired and applauded. But the low-blooded sins of felony, and 
vice, and base depravity are associated with brutality, and are universally held 
in contempt. Whether the real demerit of the two classes of sin is measured by such 
distinctions is more questionable. Such distinctions certainly had little weight 
with Christ. He was even more severe upon the sins of learning, wealth, station, 
and religious sanctimony, than upon the more plebeian, or more despised class of 
sins. Indeed, he seems to look directly through all the fair conventionalities, 
and to bring his judgment down upon come point more interior and deeper. He appears, 
in general, to be thoroughly disgusted with all the


<pb n="327" id="xx-Page_327" />
mere respectabilities, whether men or sins. The hypocrisies of religion, the impostures 
of learning, the gilded shows of wealth gotten by extortion, the proud airs of authority 
and power employed in acts of oppression, provoke his indignation, and he deals 
with them in such terms of emphasis as indicate the profoundest possible abhorrence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xx-p3">Hence the jealousy with which he was watched by the elders, and 
priests, and rulers; for every few days some Rabbi, Scribe, lawyer, or committee 
of such, was sent out to observe him, or question him, or draw him, if possible, 
into some kind of treason in his doctrine; because they feared his influence with 
the people, lest he might put himself at their head and raise a great revolution 
that would even subvert the present social order.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xx-p4">The cunning plot his enemies are working, in my text, is instigated 
by this kind of fear. He is teaching, it appears, a great multitude of people in 
the temple, when suddenly a company of Scribes and Pharisees are seen hustling in 
through the crowd, leading up a woman, to set her before him. She has been guilty, 
they say, of a base crime which the law of Moses punishes with public stoning and 
death, and they demand of him what shall be done with her? hoping that, out of the 
same perverse favor he is wont to show to low people, he will take the woman’s part, 
and so give them the desired opportunity to throw contempt on his character, and 
exasperate the popular superstition against him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xx-p5">Christ, perceiving apparently their design, determines to put 
them to confusion. He remains a long time silent, making no answer, and of course 
none that can be taken hold of. They press him for a reply; still no reply is


<pb n="328" id="xx-Page_328" />
given. They wait, and still it is not given. There they stand in the center of the 
great concourse, all looking at them, and, as they soon begin to fancy, looking 
directly into them. It is a most uncomfortable position for them. To give still 
greater pungency to their thoughts, Christ withdraws his eyes from them, and, as 
if waiting for their complete confusion, writes abstractedly on the pavement At 
length they grow perplexed, and begin to ask themselves how they shall get out of 
their very awkward predicament. They press him still more vehemently, but he refuses 
to speak, save simply to say,—Let the man of you that is without sin throw the first 
stone at the woman, if she is guilty; and immediately falls to writing abstractedly 
on the ground again. The arrow sticks, and the suspense of silence makes them more 
and more conscious of the pain; till finally they can bear it no longer. Convicted 
thus by their own conscience, they went out, as the text has it, one by one, beginning 
at the eldest, even unto the last, and Jesus was left alone, and the woman standing 
in the midst.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xx-p6">Look upon them now, as they withdraw, and follow them with your 
eye, as probably Christ and the whole assembly did. Observe the mannerly order of 
their shame,—beginning at the eldest, even unto the last! See how carefully they 
keep the sacred rules of good breeding and deference to age, even in their sniveling 
defeat, and the chagrin of their baffled conspiracy, and you will begin to find 
how base a thing may take on airs of dignity, and how contemptible, in fact, these 
airs of dignity may be.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xx-p7">The subject thus presented is <i>respectable sin, sin that takes 
on the semblance of goodness and judges itself by the dignity </i>


<pb n="329" id="xx-Page_329" />
<i>of its manner and appearance</i>. Almost all the really great or sublime sins 
of the world are of this class, and I shall undertake to show that this more respectable 
type of sin is often, if not generally, deepest in the spirit of sin, and, in the 
sight of God, most guilty.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xx-p8">Just this, I think, has been the impression of you all, in the 
remarkable scene referred to in my text. These plausible accusers, pressing in with 
their victim in such airs of dignity, and retiring in such careful deference to 
age as not to allow even a year’s difference to be disregarded, have yet been virtually 
detected and foiled in a thoroughly wicked conspiracy. Had they been a gang of thieves, 
their transaction would have been more base only in the name; for it was, in fact, 
a kind of dramatic lie, deliberately planned, to snare an artless, worthy, and visibly 
holy man. Accordingly, now that they are gone, driven out by the recoil of their 
own base trick, the Saviour, without using any word of reproach, quietly proceeds 
to bring out the scene just where their real character will be most impressively 
displayed. He says to the woman, “Where are thine accusers? Hath no man condemned 
thee?” “No man, Lord.” “Neither do I; go, sin no more.” Sinner that she was, not 
even these sanctimonious conspirators could stand the challenge of their own sins 
long enough to accuse her. And the result is, that we are left by Christ in the 
impression, and that designedly, that on the whole, the woman, in her most shameful 
sin, was really less of a sinner than they. Her, therefore, we pity. Them we denounce 
and despise. How many things are we ready to imagine, that might soften our judgment 
of her fall, if we only knew the secret of her sad history. Our


<pb n="330" id="xx-Page_330" />
judgment of their stratagem, on the other hand, permits no softening, but we approve 
ourselves only the more confidently, the more heartily we despise and the more unrestrainedly 
we detest their hypocrisy in it. In pursuing now this very serious subject, we need,—</p>
<p class="normal" id="xx-p9">First of all, to clear the influence of a false or defective impression, 
growing out of the fact, that we ourselves are persons that live so entirely in 
the atmosphere of character and decency. Our range of life is so walled in by the 
respectability of our associations, that what is on the other side of the wall is 
very much a world unknown. Hence we have no such opinion or impression of sin, anywhere, 
as we ought to have. It is with us all our life long and in all our associations; 
much as it is with us here in our assembly for worship. The offensive and repulsive 
forms of sin are almost never here, by so much as any one sign, or symptom. The 
sin is here, and sin that wants salvation; but it is sin so thoroughly respectable 
as to make it very nearly impossible to produce any just impression of its deformity. 
Sitting here in this atmosphere of decency and order, how can you suffer any just 
impression of the dreadful nature of that evil which, after all, wears a look so 
plausible. If there came in with you, to mingle in your audience, a fair representation 
only of the town; if you heard, in the porch, the profane oaths of the cellars and 
hells of gambling; if you looked about with a cautious feeling, right and left, 
in the seat, lest some one might rifle your dress, or pick your pocket; if the victims 
of drink were seen reeling into the seats, here and there, and their hungry, shivering 
children were crying at the door, for bread; if the diseased and loathsome relics 
of vice, recognized sometimes as the sons and daughters of families once


<pb n="331" id="xx-Page_331" />
living in respect and affluence, were sprinkled about you, tainting the air you 
breathe; in a word, if actual life were here, in correct representation, how different 
a matter would it be for me to speak of sin, how different for you to hear! And 
the same holds true of the associations of your life generally. Sin, in its really 
revolting, shocking forms, seldom gets near enough to you to meet your eye. What 
you know of it is mostly gotten from the newspapers, and is scarcely more of a reality 
to you, many times, than the volcanoes you hear of in the moon.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xx-p10">Secondly, we need also to clear another false or defective impression, 
growing out of the general tendency in mankind to identify sin with vice; and, of 
course, to judge that whatever is clear of vice is clear also of sin; which, in 
fact, is the same as to judge that whatever sin is respectable is no sin at all. 
Or, sometimes, we identify sin with acts of wrong, or personal injury, such as deeds 
of robbery, fraud, seduction, slander, and the like. In this view, again, whatever 
sin is respectable enough to be clear of all such deeds of wrong is, of course, 
no sin. Whereas, there may be great sin where there is no vice, bitter and deep 
guiltiness before God where there is never one act of personal wrong or injury committed. 
All vice, all wrong, presupposes sin, but sin may be the reigning principle of the 
life, from childhood to the grave, and never produce one scar of vice, or blamable 
injury to a fellow-being. Indeed we must go further, we must definitely say that 
even virtue itself, as the term is commonly used, classes under sin, or has its 
root in sin. Virtue, as men speak, is conduct approved irrespectively of any good 
principle of conduct; and it is, for the most part, a goodness wholly negative, 
consisting in the not doing, the abstaining, and keeping off


<pb n="332" id="xx-Page_332" />
from whatever is confessedly base and vicious. Sin, on the other hand, is the negation 
of good as respects the principle of good. Any thing is sin, as God judges, which 
is not in the positive, all-dominating power of universal love. Any thing called 
virtue, therefore, which consists in barely not doing, is sin of course; because 
it is not in any positive principle of love, or duty to God. Half the sin of mankind, 
therefore, consists, or is made up of virtue; that is, of what is generally called 
virtue, and passes for a virtuous character in the common speech of men. It is, 
in fact, respectable sin, nothing more; and has exactly the same root with all sin, 
even the worst; viz., the not being in God’s love and a state of positive allegiance 
to God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xx-p11">Consider now, thirdly, and make due account of the fact, that 
respectable sin is not less guilty because it has a less revolting aspect. A feeling 
is very generally indulged, even by such as are confessedly blamable for not being 
in the christian life, that their blame or guilt is a thing of higher and finer 
quality than it would be under the excesses and degrading vices many practice. They 
measure their sin by their outward standing and conduct, whereas all sin is of the 
same principle. The sin of one class is, in fact, the sin of the other, as respects 
every thing but manner and degree. There are different kinds of vice, but only one 
kind of sin; viz., the state of being without God, or cut of allegiance to God. 
All evil and sin, as we just now saw, are of this same negative root; the want of 
any holy principle; the state set off from God, and disempowered and degraded by 
the separation. The respectable sin, therefore, shades into the unrespectable, not 
as being different in kind, but only as twilight shades into the night. The evil 
spirit, called sin, may be trained up to politeness,


<pb n="333" id="xx-Page_333" />
and made to be genteel sin; it may be elegant, cultivated sih; it may be very exclusive 
and fashionable sin; it may be industrious, thrifty sin; it may be a great political 
manager, a great commercial operator, a great inventor; it may be learned, scientific, 
eloquent, highly poetic sin; still it is sin, and, being that, has in fact the same 
radical or fundamental quality that, in its ranker and less restrained conditions, 
produce all the most hideous and revolting crimes of the world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xx-p12">There is a very great difference, I admit, between a courteous 
man and one who is ill-natured and insulting, between a generous man and a niggard, 
a pure and a lewd, a man who lives in thought and a man who lives in appetite, a 
great and wise operator in the market and a thief; and yet, taken as apart from 
all accidental modifications, or degrees, the sin-quality or principle is exactly 
the same in all. As in water face answereth to face, so one class of hearts to the 
other. The respectable and the disgusting are twin brothers; only you see in one 
how well he can be made to look, and in the other how both would look, if that which 
is in both were allowed to have its bent and work its own results unrestrained.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xx-p13">Again, fourthly, it is often true that what is looked upon as 
respectable sin is really more base in spirit, or internal quality, than that which 
is more and more universally despised. And yet this is not the judgment of those 
who are most apt to rule the judgments of the world. The lies of high life, for 
example, are the liberties asserted by power and respectable audacity. The lies 
of commoners and humble persons are a fatal, irredeemable dishonor. The fashionable, 
who spurns the obligation of an honest debt, is only asserting the right and title 
of fashion; but the


<pb n="334" id="xx-Page_334" />
merchant, or the tradesman, who avoids the payment of his bond, loses his honor 
and becomes a knave. The conqueror, who overruns and desolates a kingdom, will be 
named with respect or admiration by history, wh1en, probably enough, God will look 
upon him with as much greater abhorrence, than if he had robbed a hen-roost, as 
his crime is bloodier and more afflictive to the good of the world, How very respectable 
those learned impostors the Scribes, and those sanctimonious extortioners the Pharisees! 
How base those knavish tax-gatherers and sinners in low life! But Christ, who respected 
not the appearance, but judged righteous judgment, had a different opinion. It is 
not the show of a sin, my friends, which makes it base, but it is its interior quality,—what 
it is in motive, feeling, thought. It is the gloat of inward passion, the stringent 
pinch of meanness, the foulness of inward desire and conception, the fire of inward 
malignity, the rot of lust and hypocrisy. It is not for me, as public inspector 
of sins, to pass on their relative quality, or fix the brand of their degree. I 
will only say that the outwardly respectable look of them is no good test of their 
quality; leaving it, as a question between you and your God, whether, if all the 
inward shapes of your thought, motive, feeling, desire, and passion were brought 
out into the open sight of this community, and all the false and factitious rules 
of judgment accepted by us were swept away, it might not possibly appear that there 
are characters here, in this very respectable assembly, as base in real demerit 
as many that are classed among the outcasts of the town.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xx-p14">It is obvious, fifthly, that what I am calling respectable sin 
is commonly more inexcusable,—not always, but commonly. Sometimes the most depraved 
and abandoned


<pb n="335" id="xx-Page_335" />
characters are those who have cast themselves down, bv their perversity, from the 
highest standing of privilege. But, however this may be, it can not be denied that 
the depraved and abject classes of society have, to a great extent, been trained 
up to the very life they lead; to be idle and beg, to be cunning, sharp, predatory, 
in one way or another, thieves; to look upon the base pleasures of self-indulgence 
and appetite as the highest rewards of existence. They are ignorant by right of 
their origin, brutal in manners and feeling, accustomed only to what is lowest in 
the possible range of human character. Sometimes, alas I the real want of bread 
has made them desperate. I will not become the sponsor of their crime; enough that 
they are criminal, and consciously so. But who is there of you that does not pity 
their hard lot; who of you that, considering their most sad history, is not often 
more ready to weep over than to judge them. Is it incredible to you that, in your 
own respectable aid decent life of sin, taken as related to your high advantages, 
there may even be a degree of criminality, which, as God estimates crime, is far 
more inexcusable than that for which many are doomed to suffer the severest and 
most ignominious penalties of public law?</p>
<p class="normal" id="xx-p15">I add a single consideration further; viz., that respectable sin 
is more injurious, or a greater mischief, than the baser and more disgusting forms 
of vicious abandonment. The latter create for us greater public burdens, in the 
way of charity and taxation for the poor, and of judicial proceedings and punishments 
for public malefactors. They annoy us more too by their miseries and the crimes 
by which they disturb the security and peace of society. And vet it is really a 
fair subject of doubt, whether, in a moral


<pb n="336" id="xx-Page_336" />
point of view, they have not a wholesome influence and are not a social benefit. 
They tempt no one. Contrary to this, they repel and warn away from vice every one 
that looks upon them. They hang out a flag of distress upon every shoal of temptation. 
They show us the last results of all sin, and the colors in which they exhibit sin 
are always disgusting, never attractive. In this view they are really one of the 
moral wants of the world. We should never conceive the inherent baseness of sin, 
if it were not shown by their experiment; revealed in their delirium, their rags, 
their bloated faces, and bleared eyes, and tottering bodies, and, more than all, 
in the extinction of their human feeling, and the substitution of a habit or type 
of being so essentially brutal. We look down into this hell that vice opens, and 
with a shudder turn away! Meantime, respectable sin,—how attractive, how fascinating 
its pleasures. Its gay hours, its shows and equipages, its courteous society, its 
entertainments, its surroundings of courtly form and incident,—how delicious to 
the inspection of fancy. Even its excesses seem to be only a name for spirit. The 
places of temptation too are not the hells and brothels, but the saloons of pleasure 
and elegant dissipation. Vice is the daughter of pleasure; all unrespectable sin 
the daughter of respectable. Nay, if we go to the bottom, church-going sin is the 
most plausible form of sin that was ever invented, and, in that view, the most dangerous. 
For, if a man never goes to the place of worship, we take his sin with a warning, 
or at least with some little sense of caution; but, if he is regular at church, 
a respectful hearer of the word, a sober, correct, thoughtful man, still, (though 
never a Christian,) a safe, successful, always respected, never-faltering character,—then 
how many will


<pb n="337" id="xx-Page_337" />
be ready to imagine that there is one form of sin that is about as good as piety 
itself, and possibly even better than piety. And so this church-going sin gives 
countenance and courage to all other,—all the better and more effective countenance 
because no such thing is intended. There is, in short, no such thing as taking away 
the evil of sin by making it respectable. Make it even virtuous, as men speak, and 
it will only be the worse in its power, as regards the enticements it offers to 
evil. It will not shock any one by deeds of robbery and murder, it will not revolt 
any one by its disgusting spectacles of shame and misery, but how many will it encourage 
and shield, in just that rejection of God, which is to be their bitter fall and 
their eternal overthrow.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xx-p16">It is scarcely possible, in closing this very serious subject, 
to name and duly set forth all the applications of which it is capable, or which 
it even presses on our attention.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xx-p17">With how little reason, for example, are Christian people, and 
indeed all others, cowed by the mere name and standing of men, who are living still 
under the power of sin, and resisting or neglecting still the grace of their salvation. 
Doubtless it is well enough to look on them with respect, and treat them with a 
just deference; but however high they may seem, allow them never to overtop your 
pity. For what is the fair show they make, but a most sorrowful appeal to your compassions 
and your prayers? How can a true Christian, one who is consciously ennobled by the 
glorious heirship in which he is set, ever be intimidated, or awed, or kept back 
in his approaches or his prayers, by respect to that which is only respectable sin?


<pb n="338" id="xx-Page_338" />
If he goes to God, entering even into the holiest with boldness, how much more will 
he be able to stand before these princes of name and title and power, and speak 
to them of Christ and his great salvation. To falter in this boldness, brethren, 
is even a great wrong to our Master’s gospel, which puts us, even the humblest of 
us, in a higher plane of dignity; far far above any most honored sinner of mankind.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xx-p18">Again, it is impossible in such a subject as this, no, to raise 
the question of morality, what it is, and is worth, and where it will land us in 
the great allotments of eternity. Morality, taken as apart from religion, is but 
another name for decency in sin. It is just that negative species of virtue, which 
consists in not doing what is scandalously depraved or wicked. But there is no heart 
of holy principle in it, any more than there is in the worst of felonies. It is 
the very same thing, as respects the denial of God, or the state of personal separation 
from God, that distinguishes all the most reprobate forms of character. A correct, 
outwardly virtuous man is the principle of sin well-dressed and respectably kept—nothing 
more. And will that save you? You can, I am sure, be in no great danger of believing 
that. A far greater danger is that the decent, outwardly respectable manner of your 
sin will keep you from the discovery of its real nature, as a root of character 
in you. If we undertake to set forth the inherent weakness and baseness of sin, 
to open up the vile and disgustful qualities which make it, as the scriptures declare, 
abominable and hateful to God, if we speak of its poisonous and bitter effects within, 
and the inevitable and awful bondage it works in all the


<pb n="339" id="xx-Page_339" />
powers of choice and character, who of you can believe what we say? Such representations, 
you will think if you do not openly say, partake of extravagance. What can you know 
of sin, what can you feel of your deep spiritual need, when you are living so respectably 
and maintain, in the outward life, a show of so great integrity, and even so much 
of refinement often in what is called virtue. True conviction of sin—how difficult 
is it, when its appearances and modes of life are so fair, when it twines itself 
so cunningly about, or creeps so insidiously into, our amiable qualities, and sets 
off its internal disorders by so many outward charms and attractions!</p>
<p class="normal" id="xx-p19">If then we are right in this estimate of morality and the very 
great dangers involved in it, how necessary is it, for a similar reason, that every 
man out of Christ, not living in any vicious practice, should set himself to the 
deliberate canvassing of his own moral state. Make a study of this subtle, cunningly 
veiled character, the state of reputable sin, and study it long enough to fathom 
its real import. Look into the secret motives and springs of your character; inspect 
and study long enough to really perceive the strange, wild current of your thoughts; 
detect the subtle canker in your feeling; comprehend the deep ferment of your lusts, 
enmities, and passions; hunt down the selfish principle which instigates and misdirects 
and turns off your whole life from God, setting all your aims on issues that reject 
Him; ask, in a word, how this respectable sin appears, when viewed inwardly; how, 
if unrestrained by pride, and the conventional rules of decency and character, it 
would appear outwardly. Fathom the deep hunger of your soul, and listen to its inward


<pb n="340" id="xx-Page_340" />
wail of bondage, its mournful, unuttered cry of want after God. Ask it of the enlightening 
Spirit of God, that he will open to your view yourself, and make you to know all 
that is inmost, deepest, most hidden in the habitually veiled deformity of your 
sin. Make it your prayer even to God—Search me, O God, and try me!</p>
<p class="normal" id="xx-p20">You have a motive also in making this inquest, that is even more 
pressing than many of you will suspect. For no matter how respectable your sin is, 
you never can tell where it will carry you—how long it will be respectable, or where 
it will end. Enough to know that it is sin, and. that the principle of all sin is 
one and the same. In its very germ you have, potentially, whatever is abhorrent, 
abominable, disgusting; and when the fruit is ripe, no man can guess into what shape 
of debasement and moral infamy, or public crime, it may finally bring him. If he 
hears of a murder, like that of Webster, for example, he may be very confident that, 
in his particular and particularly virtuous case of unreligious living, there is 
no liability to any such result. And perhaps there is not. Perhaps the danger is 
different. Avoiding what is bloody, he may fall into what is false or low—some damning 
dishonesty or fraud, some violation of trust, some falsification of accounts, some 
debauchery of lust or appetite, some brutality which makes his very name and person 
a disgust. Sin works by no set methods. It has a way of ruin for every man, that 
is original and proper only to himself. Suffice it to say that, as long as you are 
in it and under its power, you can never tell what you are in danger of. This one 
thing you may have as a truth eternally fixed, that respectable sin is, in principle, 
the mother


<pb n="341" id="xx-Page_341" />
of all basest crime. Follow it on to the bitter end, and there is ignominy eternal. 
There is a law of retribution that keeps it company, and is never parted from it; 
by which law the end is being shaped and the hideous result prepared. If the delicate, 
pretentious, always correct sinner keeps to his decency here, the proper end will 
show itself hereafter, and then it will be seen how dark, after all, how deep in 
criminality, how bronzed in guilty thought, is every soul becoming under even the 
fairest shows of virtue, coupled with neglect of God, and separated from his personal 
love.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xx-p21">Advancing now a stage, observe again that it is on just this view 
of the world and of human character under sin, chat the whole superstructure of 
Christianity is based Christ comes forth to the world as a lost world. He makes 
no distinction of respectable and unrespectable as regards the common want of salvation. 
Nay, it is plain from his searching rebukes laid on the heads of the priests, the 
rulers, and others in high life, that he is sometimes moved with greatest abhorrence 
by the sin of those who are most respectable and even sanctimonious. Hence the solemn 
universality of his terms of salvation. Hence the declared impossibility of eternal 
life to any, save by the same great radical change of character; a fact which he 
testifies directly to Nicodemus, the conscientious inquirer after truth, the sober 
and just senator, one of the very highest, noblest men in the nation,—Except a man 
be born, again, he can not see the kingdom of God. He asks not how you appear, but 
whether you are human. Nay, if you come to him, like the young ruler, clothed in 
all such comely virtues that he is constrained to look on you


<pb n="342" id="xx-Page_342" />
ingenuous, conscientious character with love, he will tell you, when you ask him 
what you are to do to have eternal life, that you must forsake all and come and 
follow him. Decency, correctness, praise—all these are but the guise of your sin, 
which guise he will tell you must be forever abandoned as a ground of confidence 
before God, and the sin, which now it only adorns and covers, must be itself removed 
and forever taken away by the blood of the Lamb.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xx-p22">Have I now in my audience any forlorn one, like the woman of my 
text, any youth, or older person, who is consciously sinking into the toils of vice 
and beginning to taste its bitter humiliations; any that has consciously lost or 
begun to lose the condition of respect and reputable living; any that begins to 
scorn himself, or seems to be sinking under the pitiless scorn of the world’s judgments? 
To such an one I rejoice to say, in the name of Jesus Christ, that there is no scorn 
with him. He does not measure sin by our conventional and often false rules of judgment. 
The basest sin he was even wont to find, in many cases, under the finest covering 
of respect. He will judge you rightly, not harshly. If you have fallen, or begun 
to fall, he wants to raise you. He offers you his free sympathy and support, and, 
if others lay their look of contempt upon your soul, he invites you kindly, whispers 
love and courage, and if you are ready to receive him, waits also to say—Thou art 
mine, go, son; go, daughter; sin no more!</p>
<p class="normal" id="xx-p23">Brethren professed in the name and gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
it is him I follow, and not any want of


<pb n="343" id="xx-Page_343" />
charity I indulge, when I remind you that a still more mournful application of this 
subject is possibly required. What, alas! and apart from all severity of judgment, 
is the profession of many disciples but a state of serious and repeatable sin? They 
are virtuous persons, as that term is commonly used, good always on the negative 
side of prudence and caution. They have no vices. They bring no scandal on the cause 
of Christ by their walk. But to what does all this amount, if there be nothing farther 
and more positive to go with it? Does the mere keeping out of vice and scandalous 
misdoing, does the exactest possible life, in fact, if we speak only of its correctness, 
constitute a living and true piety? What is it, even at the best, but a reputable, 
or possibly a somewhat christian-looking state of sin? The Pharisees and other religious 
persons of the Saviour’s time were abundantly and even sanctimoniously exact persons. 
And yet the Saviour discovered in them. if we can judge from the tone of his rebukes; 
the worst and most incurable type of moral abandonment. They had so little sense 
of holiness, and so little sympathy with it, that they were his bitterest enemies, 
and even became his betrayers and murderers. He saw all this beforehand, wrapped 
up in their character;—their washings, sacrifices, long prayers, and scrupulous 
tithings did not conceal it. You certainly have no such ceremonies; you do not believe 
in them, but you have covenants, communions, baptisms, family altars. Have you, 
in company with these, and answering to these, the new man of love, created anew 
in Christ Jesus unto good works? If you have not, if you live a dumb, unpositive 
life, under the power of the world, selfish still as before, and self-pursuing; 
if the old man is not crucified, and the new man, Christ, is certainly


<pb n="344" id="xx-Page_344" />
not being formed within you, then your profession signifies nothing but the mere 
respectability of your sin What is your supposed piety but this, if it have no spiritual 
and inwardly transforming power? Christ is redemption only as he actually redeems 
and delivers our nature from sin. If he is not the law and spring of a new spirit 
of life, he is nothing. Beware, let me say to you in Christ’s name,—beware of the 
leaven of the Pharisees and Sadducees. The true principle, my brethren, is this, 
and if this will yield us no just title to the Christian name, what we call our 
piety is in honest truth nothing more or better than a decent shape of sin;—For 
as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons of God—as many, no more. 
Are we so led, do we so live?</p>
<p class="normal" id="xx-p24">To dismiss this subject without some prospective reference, or 
glance of forecast on the future, is impossible, however painful and appalling the 
contemplations it will raise. When you go to stand before God, my friends, it will 
not be your dress, or your house, or your titles, or your wealth, no, nor even your 
virtues, however much commended here, that will give you a title of entrance among 
the glorified. Respectable sin will not pass then and there as here., The honor, 
the nobility of it is now gone by. The degrees, indeed, of sin are many, but the 
kind is one, and that a poor, dejected, emptied form of shame and sorrow. How appalling 
such a thought to any one who is capable of thought, and not absolutely brutalized 
by his guilt. Furthermore, as sin is sin, everywhere and in all forms, the respectable 
and the unrespectable, the same in principle, and when the appearances are different, 
the same often in criminality, the world of future


<pb n="345" id="xx-Page_345" />
retribution must, of course, be a world of strange companionships. We are expressly 
told, and it seems a matter of reason also to suppose, that the spirits of guilty 
men will not be assorted there by their tastes, but by their character and demerits. 
Death is the limit and end of all mere conventionalities. The fictitious assortments 
of the earthly state never pass that limit. Rank, caste, fashion, disgust, fastidiousness, 
delicacy of sin—these are able to draw their social lines no longer. Proximity now 
is held to the stern, impartial principle of inward demerit;—That all may receive 
according to the deeds done in the body. This is the level of adjustment, and there 
appears to be no other. The standing of the high priests, the Scribes. and Pharisees, 
and the forlorn woman of my text, may be inverted now, or they may all take rank 
together. And so also many of you, that are now pleasing yourselves in the dignity 
of your virtues, and the honors of your social standing, may fall there into group 
and gradation, with such as now you even look away from with profoundest distaste 
or revulsion. The subject is painful; I will not pursue it. I will only remind you 
that where the lines of justice lead, there you must yourselves follow; and if that 
just award of respectable sin yields you only the promise of a scale of companionships 
from which your soul recoils with disgust, there is no wisdom for you but to be 
as disgustful of the sin as of the companionships, and draw yourself, at once, to 
Him who is Purity, and Peace, and Glory, and, in all, Eternal Life.</p>
<pb n="346" id="xx-Page_346" />
</div1>

    <div1 title="XVIII. The Power of God in Self-Sacrifice." progress="75.35%" id="xxi" prev="xx" next="xxii">
<h1 id="xxi-p0.1">XVIII. </h1>
<h2 id="xxi-p0.2">THE POWER OF GOD IN SELF-SACRIFICE.</h2>
<p class="comment" id="xxi-p1"><scripCom type="Sermon" passage="1Cor 1:24" id="xxi-p1.1" parsed="|1Cor|1|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.24" />1 <span class="sc" id="xxi-p1.2">Cor</span>. 
i. 24.—“<i>Christ the power of God</i>.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxi-p2">THE cross and Christ crucified are the subject here in hand. Accordingly, 
when Christ is called the power of God, we are to understand Christ crucified; and 
then the problem is to conceive how Christ, dying in the weakness of mortality and 
exhibiting, just there, if we take him as the incarnate manifestation of God, the 
humblest tokens of passibility and frailty, is yet and there, as being the crucified, 
the power of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxi-p3">At our present point and without some preparation of thought, 
we can hardly state intelligibly, or with due force of assertion, the answer to 
such a question. The two elements appear to be incompatible, and we can only say 
that the power spoken of is, not the efficient, or physical, but the moral power 
of God; that namely of his feeling and character But as this will be no statement 
sufficiently clear to stand as the ruling proposition of a discourse, I will risk 
a departure from our custom and, instead of drawing my subject formally from my 
text, I will begin at a point external and draw, by stages, toward it; paying it, 
as I conceive, the greater honor, that I suppose it to be so rich and deep in its 
meaning, as to require and to reward the labor of a discourse, if simply we may 
apprehend the lesson it teaches.</p>
<pb n="347" id="xxi-Page_347" />
<p class="normal" id="xxi-p4"><i>Christ, then, the crucified, and so the power of God—this is 
our goal, let us see if we can reach it</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxi-p5">We take our point of departure at the question of passibility 
in God—is He a being passible, or impassible?</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxi-p6">It would seem to follow from the infinitude of his creatively 
efficient power, and the immensity of his nature, that he is and must be impassible. 
There is, in fact, no power that is not in his hands. There are cases, it is true, 
where superiority in volume and physical force rather increases than diminishes 
passibility. Thus it is that man is subject to so great annoyance from the mere 
gnat, and the creature is able to inflict this inevitable suffering upon him, just 
because of his own atomic littleness. But there is no parallel in this for the relation 
of God to his creatures, or of theirs to Him; because they continue to exist only 
by His permission. Besides, He is spirit only, not a being that can be struck, or 
thrust upon, or any way violated by physical assault. What we call force, or physical 
power can not touch him. And even if it could, he is probably incapable of suffering 
from it, as truly as even space itself. Like space, like eternity, he is, in his 
own nature, as spirit, essentially impassible —impassible, that is, as related to 
force.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxi-p7">But the inquiry is not ended when we reach this point, it is only 
begun. After all there must be some kind of passibleness in God, else there could 
be no genuine character in him. If he could not be pained by any thing, could not 
suffer any kind of wound, had no violable sympathy, he would be any thing but a 
perfect character. A cast iron Deity could not command our love and reverence.


<pb n="348" id="xxi-Page_348" />
The beauty of God is that he has feeling and feels appropriately toward every thing 
done; that he feels badness as badness, and goodness as goodness, pained by one, 
pleased by the other. There must be so much, or such kind of passibility in him 
that he will feel toward every thing as it is, and will be diversely affected by 
diverse things, according to their quality. If wickedness and wrong stirred nothing 
in him different from what is stirred by a prayer, if He felt no disaffection toward 
a thief which He does not feel toward a martyr, no pleasure in a martyr faithful 
unto death which He does not in his persecutors, He would be a kind of no-character, 
we can hardly conceive such a being.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxi-p8">A very large share of all the virtues have, in fact, an element 
of passivity, or passibility in them, and without that element they could. not exist. 
Indeed the greatness and power of character, culminates in the right proportion 
and co-ordination of these passive elements. And just here it is, we shall see, 
that even God’s perfection culminates. He is great as being great in feeling.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxi-p9">We raise a distinction, as among ourselves, between what we call 
the active and the passive virtues. Not that all virtues are not equally active, 
in the sense of being voluntary, or free, but that in some of them we communicate, 
and in some of them receive action. If I impart a charity, that is my active virtue; 
if I receive an insult without revenging, or wishing to revenge it, that is my passive 
virtue. All the wrong acts done us and also all the good are occasions of some appropriate, 
proportionate and really great feeling, which is our passive virtue. And without 
this passive virtue in its varieties, we should be only no-characters, dry logs 
of wood instead of Christian men. Or, if we kept on acting still, we should be only


<pb n="349" id="xxi-Page_349" />
active machines, equally dry as wood, and only making more of noise; for what better 
is the active giving (f a charity, if there be no fellow-feeling, or pitying passion 
with it, to make it a charity?</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxi-p10">Now God must have these passive virtues as truly as men. They 
are the necessary soul of all greatness in him. How then shall we conceive him to 
have them and to have his sublime perfection culminate in them, when he is, in fact, 
impassible?</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxi-p11">This brings us to the true point of our question. We discover, 
first, that God is and must be physically impassible. We discover, next, that he 
ought to feel appropriately to all kinds of action, and must have, in order to his 
real greatness in character, all the passive virtues. He must in one view be impassible 
and in some other, passible, infinitely passible. And how is this, where is. the 
solution?</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxi-p12">It is here; that God, being physically impassible, impassible 
as relates to violating force, is yet morally passible. That is, he is a being whose 
very perfection it is, that he feels the moral significance of things, receives 
all actions according to their moral import, whether as done to himself, or by one 
created being to another. In this latter sense, he feels actions intensely according 
to the moral delicacy of his nature, deeply according to the depth of his nature. 
In this point of view, he is, just because he is perfect and infinite, infinitely 
passible. He has just that sense of things which infinite holiness must have, loves 
the tears of repentance in his child just as infinite mercy must, turns away from 
all wrong, as profoundly revolted by it, as his infinite, eternal chastity must 
be.</p>



<pb n="350" id="xxi-Page_350" />
<p class="normal" id="xxi-p13">It will be seen, at once, that God can receive the sense of actions 
morally, in this manner, when they can not touch him as force or physically. He 
can feel ingratitude when he can not feel a blow. He can loathe impurity when he 
can not be injured by any assault. He can be sore displeased by the cruelty of man 
to his fellow, when he could not suffer the cruelty himself. He is pleased and gratified 
by acts of sacrifice, when he could not be comforted, or enriched by the ministries 
of benevolence. All acts affect him just according to their quality. A thermometer 
is not more exactly and delicately passive to heat, than he is to the merit and 
demerit of all actions. So, as regards what lies in character and pertains in that 
way to spirit, he is the most intensely passible of all beings, and has it for his 
merit that he is.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxi-p14">This, accordingly, is the representation given of him in the scriptures, 
or, as it will more assist my subject to say, in the Old Testament scriptures. Thus 
he is blessed, or said to be, in all the varieties of agreeable affection, according 
to the merit and beauty of whatever is done that is right. He smelled a sweet savor, 
we are told, in Noah’s sacrifice. He has pleasure in them that hope in his mercy. 
He is affected with joy over his people, as a prophet represents, even to singing, 
in the day of their restored peace. He is tender in his feeling to the obedient, 
pitying them that fear him as a father pitieth his children. His very love is partly 
passive; that is, it is a being affected with complacency by those who are in the 
truth, and a being affected with compassion by the bitter and hard lot of those 
under sin. On the other hand, by how many unpleasant varieties, or pains of feeling 
does he profess to suffer, in his relation to scenes of human wrong, ingratitude


<pb n="351" id="xxi-Page_351" />
and disgusting baseness. The sighing of the prisoner comes before him, to command 
his sympathy. He calls after his people, as a woman forsaken and grieved in spirit. 
He testifies,—I am pressed under you as a cart is pressed that is full of sheaves. 
His repentings are kindled together in view of the sins of his people. In all the 
afflictions of his people he is afflicted himself. And, in the same manner, he is 
said to be exercised by all manner of disagree. able and unpleasant sentiments in 
relation to all manner of evil doings; displeased, sore displeased, wroth, angry, 
loathing, abhorring, despising, hating, weary, filled with abomination, wounded, 
hurt, grieved, and even protests, like one sorrowing, that he could do nothing more 
for his vineyard that he has not done in it. There is, in short, no end to the variety 
of unhappy, or disagreeable sentiments that must be excited in God’s breast of infinite 
purity, by the various complexities of guilt, wrong, shame and loathsomeness that 
are blended in the societies and scenes of our fallen world. If God could look on 
these things without disgust and abhorrence, he would not be God. He would want 
all that is most amiable, freshest, most delicate, purest in love, every thing that 
most commends him to our reverence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxi-p15">But these movings of disgust and abhorrence, all these sentiments 
that put him in a just relation with evil, are painful. Simply to say that one is 
displeased is to say that he is disagreeably affected; or merely to say that one 
dislikes a character is to allege that he is unpleasantly affected by it. What then 
shall we think of God, when all these varieties of displeasure and dislike must 
as certainly be living experiences in him, as he is a holy and a


<pb n="352" id="xxi-Page_352" />
living God? So far he is a being subject to pain, by reason of his very perfections. 
Nay, his pains do them. selves enter into and make up a consubstantial part of his 
perfections.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxi-p16">And what is this, some will ask, but to assume the unhappiness, 
or, at least, the diminished happiness, of God. Is then God unhappy? Is he less 
than infinitely blessed? Pressed by this difficulty, it has been the manner of many 
teachers to fall back on the physical impassibility of God, imagining that there, 
at that fixed point, the true solution must begin. God, they say, is impassible. 
We are therefore to understand that, in all these scripture expressions, these abhorrings, 
loathings, hatings, displeasures, angers, wearinesses, indignations, and the like, 
the bible is only speaking of God after the manner of men. Yes, but, supposing it 
to thus speak, what does it mean? Does it mean nothing? When it declares that God 
abominates sin, does it mean that he has no feeling at all in respect to it? Does 
it mean that he has a pleasant or pleased feeling? Neither; we mock the dignity 
of scripture, nay we mock the beauty itself of God, when we turn away, in this manner, 
all credit of right feeling and true rationality in Him. No, this is what we mean; 
we mean, if we understand ourselves, that the figures in question, are transferred 
from human uses and applied over to God; and that when so applied, they express 
something true concerning God; viz., the great fact that God has the same kind of 
displeased, disaffected, abhorrent and revolted feeling toward sin, as the purest 
and holiest man has, only it is God’s feeling, in God’s measures, and according 
to God’s purity, that his disgust is deep as the sea, that his


<pb n="353" id="xxi-Page_353" />
indignation is a storm vast as the world, that his whole infinitude is moved with 
dislike, distaste, disgust, offended purity, abhorrence and revolted love. It would 
even be a discredit to God to suppose any thing less.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxi-p17">And so we come back on the difficulty, a hundred fold increased, 
and we ask again, how shall we save the infinite blessedness of God? By just dropping 
out our calculations of arithmetic, I answer, and looking at facts. It seems to 
be good arithmetic and logically inevitable that, if any subtraction is made from 
God’s infinite happiness, he can not be infinitely happy. No, it is not inevitable. 
On the contrary, he may even be the more blessed because of the subtraction, for 
to see that he feels rightly toward evil, despite of the pain suffered from it, 
to be conscious of long suffering and patience toward it, to know that he is pouring 
and ever has been the fullness of his love upon it, to be studying now, in conscious 
sacrifice, a saving mercy;—out of this springs up a joy deeper and more sovereign 
than the pain, and by a fixed law of holy compensation, the sea of his blessedness 
is kept continually full. All moral natures exist under this law of compensation; 
so that every being is made more blessed in all the passive virtues. To receive 
evil rightly is to master it, to be rightly pained by it is to be kept in sovereign 
joy. To suffer well is bliss and victory.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxi-p18">Probably no one ever thought of compassion as being any thing 
less than a joy, a holy bliss of feeling. And yet it is <i>co-passion</i>. It suffers 
with its objects, takes their burdens, struggles with their sorrows—all which is 
pain, a loss of happiness. Still it is no loss, because there is another element 
in the conscious greatness of the loss, and


<pb n="354" id="xxi-Page_354" />
the man is even raised in order by the inward exaltation he feels. So in respect 
to pity, long suffering, patience with evil, and meekness under wrong. They have 
all a side of loss, and yet they are the noblest augmentations of blessedness. There 
is a law of moral compensation in them all, by which their suffering is married 
to inevitable joy,</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxi-p19">Nor is this fact of compensation wholly confined to actions moral; 
a similar return keeps company with loss and is expected to do so in other matters. 
The hearer of a tragedy, for example, goes to be afflicted, to have his soul harrowed 
and torn, that in so deep excitement he may feel the depth of his nature, and be 
exalted in the powerful surging of its waves! He suffers a great subtraction, but 
no diminution.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxi-p20">We need not therefore be troubled or concerned for God’s happiness, 
because he feels toward evil, and with all his feeling, exactly as he should. That, 
if only we can drop the stupid computations of arithmetic and look into the living 
order of mind, or spirit, is the sublimity even of his blessedness, as it is the 
necessary grace of his perfection.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxi-p21">Thus far I have spoken of God’s passive virtue, principally as 
concerned in feeling toward what is moral, just according to its quality; in being 
affected pleasantly, or disagreeably according to the good, or evil of what he looks 
upon. But there is a moral passivity in all perfect character that is vastly higher 
than this and reaches farther; viz., a passivity of mercy, or sacrifice. In this, 
a good, or perfect being not only feels toward good, or evil, according to what 
it is, but willingly endures evil, or submits to its bad quality and action to make 
it what it is not; to


<pb n="355" id="xxi-Page_355" />
recover and heal it. No extraordinary purity is necessary to make any one sensible 
of disaffection, or disgust, or pain, in the contemplation of what is vile and wicked; 
but to submit one’s ease and even one’s personal comfort and pleasure to the endurance 
of wickedness, in order to recover and subdue it, requires what is far more difficult. 
I can be disgusted easily enough, by the ingratitude, offended by the treachery, 
wounded by the wrongs of an enemy, but to bear that enemy and put myself in the 
way of receiving more injury, in order to regain his friendship and restore him 
to a right feeling, is quite another matter. I am never perfect in my relation to 
him till I can. All perfect virtue will do this, and none is perfect but this, whether 
in man, or in angel, or in God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxi-p22">Just here then, we begin to open upon the true meaning of my text—Christ 
the power of God. There is no so great power even among men, as this of which I 
now 3peak. It conquers evil by enduring evil. It takes the cage of its enemy and. 
lets him break his malignity across the enduring meekness of its violated love. 
Just here it is that evil becomes insupportable to itself. It can argue against 
every thing but suffering patience, this disarms it. Looking in the face of suffering 
patience it sinks exhausted. All its fire is spent.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxi-p23">In this view it is that Christ crucified is the power of God. 
It is because he shows God in self-sacrifice, because he brings out and makes historical 
in the world God’s passive virtue, which is, in fact, the culminating head of power 
in his character. By this it is that he opens our human feeling, bad and blind as 
it is, pouring himself into its deepest recesses and bathing it with his cleansing, 
new-creating influence. There is even a kind of efficiency in it and


<pb n="356" id="xxi-Page_356" />
that the highest, viz., moral efficiency; for it is moral power, not physical, not 
force. It is that kind of power which feeling has to impregnate feeling; that which 
one person has in good, to melt himself into and assimilate another in evil. Hence 
it is that so much is said of Christ as a new-discovered power—the power of God 
unto salvation; the Son of God with power; the power of Christ, Christ the power 
of God and the wisdom of God. The power spoken of here is conceived to be such that 
Christ is really our new creator. We are his workmanship created unto good works; 
new creatures therefore in him, transformed radically by our faith in him, passed 
from death unto life, born of God, renewed in the spirit of our mind, created after 
God in righteousness and true holiness. All the figures of cleansing, sprinkling, 
washing, healing,. purging, terminate in the same thing, the new creating efficacy 
of Christ, the power of God. It is the power of character, feeling, a right passivity, 
a culminating grace of sacrifice in God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxi-p24">But how does it appear that any so great efficacy is added to 
the known character of God, by the life and death of Christ? Was not every thing 
shown us in his death explicitly revealed, or, in language, formally ascribed to 
God, by the writers of the Old Testament? God, I have already shown, was certainly 
represented there as being duly affected by all evil; that is, he was shown to be 
affected according to its true nature; displeased, abhorrent, hurt, afflicted, offended 
in purity, burdened with grief and compassion. But to have these things said, or 
ascribed formally to God, is one thing, and a very different to have them lived 
and acted historically in the world. Perfections that are set before us in mere 
epithets have little


<pb n="357" id="xxi-Page_357" />
significance, no significance but that which we give them by thinking them out. 
But perfections lived, embodied physically, and acted before the senses, under social 
conditions, have quite another grade of meaning. How much then does it signify when 
God comes out from nature, out of all abstractions and abstractive epithets, to 
be acted personally in just those glorious and divine passivities that we have least 
discerned in him and scarcely dare impute to him. By what other method can he meet 
us then, so entirely new and superior to all past revelations, as to come into our 
world-history in the human form; that organ most eloquent in its passivity, because 
it is, at once, most expressive and closest to our feeling.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxi-p25">And if this be true respecting God’s mere passivities of sensibility 
to right and wrong, how much truer is it, when we speak of him in sacrifice. No 
su6h impression, or conception of God was ever drawn out, as a truth positive, from 
any of the epithets we have cited. And what we call nature gives it no complexion 
of evidence. Nature represents inexorable force, a God omnipotent, self-centered, 
majestic, infinite and, as almost any one will judge, impassible. Such are the impressions 
it gives and it encourages no other. We could almost as soon look for sacrifice 
in a steam-engine as in nature. The only hint of possible relaxation we get from 
it is that which we borrow from the delay of punishment; for this one thing is clear, 
that justice here is not done, and therefore we may guess that other ideas enter 
into God’s plans. So strongly opposite, therefore, is nature to any conception of 
flexibility in God, that we are continually put away from Christianity by its suggestions. 
So closely holden are we by its power, that God, as in sacrifice, appears


<pb n="358" id="xxi-Page_358" />
to be quite inconceivable to many of us, even though we look on the passion of the 
Lord Jesus itself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxi-p26">To know him thus, we therefore need the more. If the Old Testament 
gives us only verbal epithets concerning God, and nature sets us off from the conception 
of any real passivity in these, how necessary, original, powerful, is the God of 
sacrifice, he that endures evil and takes it as a burden to bear, when we see him 
struggling under the load. And if still we can not believe, if we reduce our God 
in speculation still to a dry, unmoving, negative perfection, which escapes suffering 
by feeling nothing as it is, only the more wonderful is the power that can be a 
power so great upon us, when obstructed by such unbelief. Still the fact is fact—the 
Christ has lived, his great and mighty passion has entered into the world, and we 
do get impressions from it, even when we are shutting its most central truth away. 
Somewhere still there is, (how often do we say it) a wondrous power hid in the cross! 
It penetrates our deepest nature; and when our notional wisdoms are, at some time, 
left behind, when we are merely holding the historic fact in practical trust unexplained, 
nothing meets our feeling so well as to call it the great mystery of godliness. 
We do it because we feel a somewhat in it more than we can reason out of it; because 
it penetrates and works in our deepest nature, with a wondrous incomprehensible 
efficacy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxi-p27">But in all this we are supposing that Christ suffered and that 
he is indeed the incarnate Word of God’s eternity—God manifest in the flesh. And 
the suffering is, by the supposition, physical—a suffering under force. If then 
God is in his very nature physically impassible, as we have


<pb n="359" id="xxi-Page_359" />
said, how does it appear that he is any way expressed in the passion of Christ, 
how does the passion present him as in sacrifice? Ah, that is a difficulty! I confess, 
in all humility, that I can not reason it. I can only so far answer as to make out 
a case for faith, unobstructed by the veto of reason.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxi-p28">And, first of all, it is not asserted, when we assert the physical 
impassibility of God, that he can not suffer by consent, or self-subjection, but 
only that he can not be subjected involuntarily. We know nothing of the liberty 
possessed by the divine nature, to exist under assumed conditions, whenever there 
are any sufficient reasons for so doing. To deny that God has such kind of liberty 
in the Word, might even be a greater infringement of his power, than to maintain 
his natural passibility.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxi-p29">In the next place, we can clearly enough see that there is no 
difficulty in the passion of Christ which does not also exist in the incarnation 
itself. It is indeed the incarnation, or one of the included incidents. And the 
incarnation is, by the supposition, a fact abnormal, inconceivable, speculatively 
impossible. How can the infinite being, God, exist under finite conditions; how 
can the All-Present be localized; how (for that is only another form of the same 
question) can the impassible suffer? And yet it would be a most severe assumption 
to say that God can not, to express himself and forward his negotiation with sin, 
subject himself, in some way mysteriously qualified, to just these impossible conditions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxi-p30">Be this all as it may, there are ways of knowing and perceiving 
that are shorter, and, in many things, wiser than the processes of the head. In 
this passion of Jesus, it must be enough that I look on the travail of a divine 
feeling,


<pb n="360" id="xxi-Page_360" />
and behold the spectacle of God in sacrifice. This I see and nothing less. He is 
visibly not a man. His character is not of this world. I feel a divinity in him. 
He floods me with a sense of God, such as I receive not from all God’s works and 
worlds beside. And when I stand by his cross, when I look on that strong passion 
and shudder with the shuddering earth, and darken with the darkening sun, enough 
that I can say—My Lord and my God! I ask no sanction of the head. I want no logical 
endorsement. Enough that I can see the heart of God, and, in all this wondrous passion, 
know him as enduring the contradiction of sinners. No matter if I can not reason 
the mystery; no matter if the whole transaction is a doing of the impossible, when 
so plainly the impossible is done when I have the irresistible verdict in me, self-pronounced! 
Why should I debate the matter in my head, when I have the God of sacrifice in my 
heart? I will give up my sins. He that endures me so, subdues me, and I yield. O 
thou Lamb of God that takest away the sin of the world, what thou bearest in thy 
blessed hands and feet, I can not bear; take it all away. Hide me in the depths 
of thy suffering love, mold me to the image of thy divine passion!</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxi-p31">Here now, my friends, and at this point I close; here let us learn 
to conceive more fitly the greatness of God. His greatness culminates in sacrifice. 
He is great, because there is, a moral passivity so great in his perfections. All 
which the cross of Jesus signifies was central, eternally, in his majestic character. 
Nothing superlative is here displayed, nothing is done which adds so much as a trace 
to God’s personal glories. All that is done is simply to


<pb n="361" id="xxi-Page_361" />
express, or produce in real evidence, what his glories were from eternity. All that 
is discovered to us in the passion was in him from eternity. The cross was the crown 
of his perfection before the worlds were made. He was such a being as could feel 
toward evil and good according to what they are; such a being, too, as could suffer 
an enemy, endure his wrong in royal magnanimity, and subdue him by his patience. 
O, if he were only wise, omnipotent, a great architect piling immensity full of 
his works, fixed in his eternity, strong in his justice, firm in his decrees, that 
were doubtless something; even that would present him as an object worthy of profoundest 
reverence; but in the passion of Jesus he is more. There his power is force; here 
it is sacrifice. There he creates by his fiat; here he new-creates by the revelation 
of sacrifice. There he astonishes the eye; here he touches and transforms the heart. 
Is it wrong to say that here is the summit of his greatness? Were he, then, the 
mere ideal that figures in our new literature, some great no-person, some vast
<span class="sc" id="xxi-p31.1">To Pan</span> sleeping back of the stars; some clear fluid of impersonal 
reason, in which both we and the stars are floating, having neither will nor feeling; 
a form of stolidity made infinite; would he be a greater being, more admirable, 
warmer to our love, and worthier to be had in reverence? O, these great passibilities! 
this sorrowing love this enduring patience that bears the sins of the world! He 
that groans in the agony, he that thirsts on the cross, this is the real and true,—the 
Lord he is the God the Lord he is the God! The God of mere amplitude will do to 
amuse the fancy of the ingenious; the God of sacrifice only can approve himself 
to a sinner.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxi-p32">And here it is that our gospel comes to be so great a


<pb n="362" id="xxi-Page_362" />
power. It is not, on one hand, the power of omnipotence, or of a naked, ictic force, 
falling in secretly regenerative blows, like a slung shot in the night. Neither 
is it, on the other hand, any mere appeal of gratitude, or newly impressed obligation, 
drawing the soul to God by the consideration of what he has done, in the cross, 
to purchase a free remission. Bonds of gratitude, alas! have never been so great 
a power on human souls. And how does it appear that any such bond has been even 
admitted, when as yet the remission itself is rejected and the want of it unfelt? 
No! this power, this wonderful power! is God in sacrifice. It is measured and expressed 
and incorporated in the historic life of the world as a power new-creative in the 
passion of Jesus, the incarnate Word of God; for it is here that God pours out into 
the world’s bosom his otherwise transcendent perfections, and opens, even to sight, 
the otherwise inaccessible glories of his love, It is even the official work, therefore, 
and mission of the Holy Spirit to be Christ in men, taking the things of Christ’s 
passion and showing them unto men’s hearts; for Christ, himself is, in his sacrifice, 
the mighty power of God. This is the power that has new-created and sent home, as 
trophies, in all the past ages, its uncounted myriads of believing, new-created, 
glorified souls; the power that established, propagates, perpetuates, a kingdom; 
the power that has tamed how much of enmity, dissolved how many times the rock of 
obstinacy, cleansed, purified, restored to heaven’s order, comforted in heaven’s 
peace how many guilty, otherwise despairing souls. It can do for you, O sinner of 
mankind! all that you want done. It can regenerate your habits, settle your disorders, 
glorify your baseness, and assimilate you perfectly


<pb n="363" id="xxi-Page_363" />
to God. This it will do for you. Go to the cross, and meet there God in sacrifice. 
Behold him, as Jesus, bearing your sin, receiving the shafts of your enmity! Embrace 
Him, believe in Him, take Him to your inmost heart. Do this, and you shall feel 
sin die within you, and a glorious quickening, Christ the power of God, Christ in 
you the hope of glory, shall be consciously risen upon you, as the morn of your 
new creation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxi-p33">And you, my brethren that have known this dawning of the Lord—what 
a certification have you, in this sacrifice, of God’s sympathy. How intensely personal 
is he to you. Go to him in your every trouble. Go to him most confidently in all 
the troubles of your inward shame, and the struggles even of your defeated hope. 
When tie loads of conscious sin are heaviest on you, and you seem even to be sinking 
in its mires, address him as the God of sacrifice. Have it also as your lesson, 
that you yourself will be most in power, when readiest in the enduring of evil that 
you will bear fruit and be strong, not by your force not by your address, not by 
your words, but only when you are with Christ in sacrifice. Strange that any one 
who has ever once felt the power of God in Christ, should, for so much as a moment, 
miss or fall out of this glorious truth. It comes of that delusion of our selfishness, 
which is, in fact, a second nature in us,—the seeing only weakness in patience, 
and loss in sacrifice. But if God’s own might and blessing are in it, so also are 
yours. Look for power, look for the fullness of joy where Christ himself reveals 
it. Take his cross, that same which he brought forth out of the bosom of God’s eternal 
perfections, and go back with him in it, to be glorified with him, in the hight 
of his beatitude.</p>



<pb n="364" id="xxi-Page_364" />
</div1>

    <div1 title="XIX. Duty Not Measured by Our Own Ability." progress="79.34%" id="xxii" prev="xxi" next="xxiii">
<h1 id="xxii-p0.1">XIX.</h1>
<h2 id="xxii-p0.2">DUTY NOT MEASURED BY OUR OWN ABILITY.</h2>
<p class="comment" id="xxii-p1"><scripCom type="Sermon" passage="Luke 9:13" id="xxii-p1.1" parsed="|Luke|9|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.13" /><span class="sc" id="xxii-p1.2">Luke</span> ix 
13.—“<i>But he said unto them, Give ye them to eat</i>.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxii-p2">WHEN Christ lays it thus upon his disciples, in that solitary 
and desert place, to feed five thousand men, he can not be ignorant of the utter 
impossibility that they should do it. And when they reply that they have only five 
loaves and two fishes, though the answer is plainly sufficient, he is nowise diverted 
from his course by it, but presses directly on in the new order that they make the 
people sit down by fifties in a company, and be ready for the proposed repast. Debating 
in themselves, probably, what can be the use of such a proceeding, when really there 
is no supply of food to be distributed, they still execute his order. And then when 
all is made ready, he calls for the five loaves and two fishes, and, having blessed 
them, begins to break, and says to them—Distribute. Marvelous loaves! broken, they 
are not diminished! distributed, they still remain! And so returning, again and 
again, to replenish their baskets, they continue the distribution, till the hungry 
multitude are all satisfied as in a full supply. In this manner the original command—Give 
ye them to eat—is executed to the letter. They have made the people sit down, they 
have brought the loaves, they have distributed, and he at every step has justified 
his order, by making their scanty stool as good as a full supply.</p>



<pb n="365" id="xxii-Page_365" />
<p class="normal" id="xxii-p3">This narrative suggests and illustrates the following important 
principle—</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxii-p4"><i>That men are often, and properly, put under obligation to do 
that for which they have, in themselves, no present ability</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxii-p5">This principle I advance, not as questioning the truth that ability, 
being necessary to an act, is necessary to complete obligation toward the same, 
but as believing and designing to show that God has made provision, in very many 
things, for the coming in upon the subject of ability, as he goes forward to execute 
the duties incumbent on him. God requires no man to do, without ability to do; but 
he does not limit his requirement by the measures of previous or inherently contained 
ability. In many, or even in a majority of cases, the endowment of power is to come 
after the obligation, occurring step by step, as the exigences demand. Of what benefit 
is it that the subject have a complete ability in himself, provided he only has 
it where and when it is wanted? When, therefore, I maintain that men are often required 
to do that for which they have no present ability in themselves, I do it in the 
conviction that God has made provision, in many ways, for the enlargement of our 
means and powers so as to meet our emergencies. And he does this, we shall see, 
on a large scale, and by system,-does it in the natural life, and also in the works 
and experiences of the life of faith.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxii-p6">Thus, to begin at the very lowest point of the subject, it is 
the nature of human strength and fortitude bodily to have an elastic measure, and 
to be so let forth or extended as to meet the exigences that arise. Within certain 
limits, for man is limited in every thing, the body gets the


<pb n="366" id="xxii-Page_366" />
strength it wants, in the exercise for which it is wanted1 The body is not like 
mechanical tools and engines, which never acquire any degree of strength by use 
and the strain to which they are put, but rather begin to fail as they begin to 
be used; but it gains power for exertion by exertion, and sustains its competency 
in the same way. It is able to endure and conquer, because it has endured and conquered. 
God, therefore, may fitly call a given man to a course of life that requires much 
robustness and a high power of physical endurance, on the ground that when he is 
fully embarked in his calling, the robustness will come, or will be developed in 
it and by means of it, though previously it seemed not to exist. Indeed the physical 
imbecility of some men will be the great crime of their life, and they will be held 
answerable for it, on the simple ground that they had too little courage and were 
too self-indulgent to throw themselves on any such undertaking, as a true christian 
manliness required.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxii-p7">There is yet another law pertaining to bodily capacity, which 
is more remarkable, viz., that muscular strength and endurance are often suddenly 
created or supplied by some great emergency for which they are wanted. What feats 
of giant strength have been performed under the stimulus of danger, or some impulse 
of humanity or affection. What sufferings have men supported in prisons, in deserts, 
on the ocean, sustained by hope, or nerved by despair. When the occasion is passed, 
and the man looks back upon the scene, how impossible does it seem that h1 should 
ever have done or suffered such things! It is indeed impossible to do it now. But 
then it was possible, in virtue of a great appointment of nature and providence, 
by which the very occasions to be met shall so


<pb n="367" id="xxii-Page_367" />
excite the nerves of action as to give us power to meet them. They do it suddenly 
and just for the time. In an instant, they endue us with what appears to ourselves 
to be preternatural strength; and when the great exigency is over, vanquished by 
the very powers it has itself supplied, we sit down to rejoice in a tremor of weakness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxii-p8">So also it is the nature of courage to increase in the midst of 
perils and because of them, and courage is the strength of the heart. Often does 
the coward even become a hero by the accident of condition. How a man is able not 
seldom to proceed with firmness and heroic self-possession, when thrown amid difficult 
and perilous exposures or conflicts, who by no effort of courage could bring himself 
to engage in them, is well understood. Nor is it any thing strange for a woman, 
in some terrible and sudden crisis, to be nerved with firmness and dauntless self-possession,—then 
even to faint with terror when the crisis is past!</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxii-p9">Intellectual force too has the same elastic quality, and measures 
itself in the same way, by the exigences we are called to meet. Task it, and, for 
that very reason, it grows efficient. Plunge it into darkness, and it makes a sphere 
of light. It discovers its own force, by the exertion of force, measures its capacity 
by the difficulties it has overcome, its appetite for labor by the labor it has 
endured. So that here again, as in respect to the body, a man may have it laid upon 
him to be forward in some greatest call of duty, when as yet he seems to have no 
capacity for it; on the ground that his capacity will so be unfolded as to meet 
the measures of his undertaking. How many persons who thought they had no ability 
to teach a class of youth in the scriptures, have gotten their


<pb n="368" id="xxii-Page_368" />
ability by doing it. And just so all great commanders, statesmen, lawgivers, scholars, 
preachers, have found the powers unfolded in their calling and by it, which were 
necessary for it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxii-p10">Here too great occasions beget great powers, and prepare the man 
to astonishing, almost preternatural acts of mental energy. In great occasions, 
when a principle, or a kingdom, or some holy cause of heaven is at stake, an inspiration 
seizes him, that fires the imagination, swells the high emotions, exalts and glorifies 
the will, and sends the spirit of the living creatures into every wheel of the mind 
before inert and lifeless. Thus electrified and penetrated by the great necessity, 
it becomes etherial, rapid, clear, a fire of energy, a resistless power. What reasonings, 
what bursts of eloquence, what living words of flame, does it send forth to kindle 
and glow in the world’s history, for generations and ages to come.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxii-p11">The same also is true, quite as remarkably, of what we sometimes 
call moral power. By this we mean the power of a life and a character, the power 
of good and great purposes, that power which comes at length to reside in a man 
distinguished in some course of estimable or great conduct. It is often this which 
dignifies the great senator, so as to make even his common words, words of grave 
wisdom, or perchance of high eloquence. It is this which. gives a power so mysterious 
often to the preacher of Christ, such a power that even his presence in any place 
will begin to disturb the conscience of many, even before they have heard him. No 
other power of man compares with this, and there is no individual who may not be 
measurably invested with it. Integrity, purity, goodness, success of any kind in 
the humblest persons, or the lowest


<pb n="369" id="xxii-Page_369" />
walks of duty, begin to invest them finally with a character, and create a certain 
sense of momentum in them. Other men expect them to get on, because they are getting 
on, and bring them a repute that sets them forward, give them a salute that means—success! 
This kind of power is neither a natural gift, nor properly an acquisition, but it 
comes in upon one and settles on him, like a crown of glory, while discharging with 
fidelity his duties to God and man. It is a power contributed silently by others, 
a throne built for the victor, an eminence appointed him by the world. When contemplated 
in this light, how marked is the provision of God for letting down power upon a 
man, who will act his part well. The world comes to him, of its own accord, to exalt 
him with its tributary breath.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxii-p12">And here again, also, it is to be noted that the power in question, 
this moral power, is often suddenly enlarged by the very occasions that call for 
it. Not seldom is it a fact that the very difficulty and grandeur of a design, which 
some heroic soul has undertaken to execute, exalts him, at once, to such a pre-eminence 
of moral power, that mankind are exalted with him, and inspired with energy and 
confidence by the contemplation of his magnificent spirit. How often indeed is a 
man <span class="unclear" id="xxii-p12.1">a..e</span> to carry a project, simply because he has 
made it so grand a project! He strikes, inspires, calls to his aid, by virtue of 
his great idea, his faith, his sublime confidence in truth, or justice, or duty.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxii-p13">It is only a part, or rather a generalization of the truths already 
illustrated, that the great and successful men of history are commonly made by the 
great occasions they fill. They are the men who had faith to meet such occasions, 
and therefore the occasions marked them, called them to come and be what the successes 
of their faith


<pb n="370" id="xxii-Page_370" />
would make them. The boy is but a shepherd, but he hears from his panic-stricken 
countrymen of the giant champion of their enemies. A fire siezes him, and he goes 
down, with nothing but his sling and his heart of faith, to lay that champion in 
the dust. Next he is a great military leader; next the king of his country. As with 
David, so with Nehemiah,—as with him, so with Paul,—as with him, so with Luther. 
A Socrates, a Tully, a Cromwell, a Washington,—all the great master spirits, the 
founders and law-givers of empires, and defenders of the rights of man, are made 
by the same law. These did not shrink despairingly within the compass of their poor 
abilities, but in their heart of faith, they embraced each one his cause, and went 
forth, under the inspiring force of their call, to apprehend that for which they 
were apprehended. They had all their enemies and their obstacles, such enemies and 
obstacles as they had in themselves no force to conquer. But their confidence in 
their cause gave them a force. For, as it is said that ferocious animals are disarmed 
by the eye of man, and will dare no violence; if he but steadily look at them, so 
it is when right looks upon wrong. Resist the devil, and he will flee from you; 
offer him a bold front, and he runs away. He goes, it may be, uttering threats of 
rage, but yet he goes! So it is that all the great, efficient men of the world are 
made. They are not strong, but out of weakness they are made strong.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxii-p14">I have dwelt thus at length on these illustrations that are offered 
us in the natural life, simply because they will, for that reason, be most convincing 
to many. You see, as a fact, that the ability we have to suffer and do and conquer,


<pb n="371" id="xxii-Page_371" />
is never an ability previously existing in ourselves, It is an ability that accrues, 
or comes upon us, in the exigences and occasions of life. How childish then is it 
in religion, to imagine that we are called to do nothing, save what we have ability 
to do beforehand; ability in ourselves to do. We have in fact no such ability at 
all—no ability that is inherent, as respects any thing laid upon us to do, our ability 
is what we can have, and then our duty is graduated by what we can have. Indeed 
we may affirm it as a truth universal, respecting vital natures of every kind, whether 
vegetable, animal, intellectual, or spiritual, that they have no rigidly inherent 
ability to do any thing whatever. No plant or tree can grow by any inherent ability, 
apart from sun, soil, moisture, heat, and the like. No animal can do as simple a 
thing as breathing by inherent ability,—he must have air; he can walk, or run, or 
climb, or fly, only by conditions external that must be supplied. So also the mind 
or intelligence can remember only as fit associations are supplied to assist the 
recall of things gone by; or discover laws, only when stimulated by the suggestions 
of appropriate facts; or maintain a power of high command, only when there are great 
occasions and perils to be mastered. In just the same way, passing to what is spiritual, 
God can not be loved, save as he is offered to love, in qualities that will awaken 
and support love. And, for the same reason, no sinner of mankind can regenerate 
himself by any inherent ability, apart from conditions powerfully presenting God, 
and pouring his radiance into the soul; for the regenerate state is only the new 
revelation of God within, whence before he was excluded; so that now the life proceeds 
from, Him, as its actuating impulse and law.</p>



<pb n="372" id="xxii-Page_372" />

<p class="normal" id="xxii-p15">This whole question of ability in man; of natural ability as opposed 
to moral inability, or qualified by it; of gracious ability, as a substitute for 
natural, or the equivalent of its restoration; is the discussion of a false issue, 
which consequently never can be settled. For there is really no such thing and never 
was, as an ability to holiness, or moral perfection, that is inherent. If we speak 
of natural ability to good, a soul has no more natural ability to maintain the state 
of perfect goodness, than a tree to grow without light, or heat, or moisture. Dependence 
is the condition of all true holiness, even in sinless minds, if such there be. 
They feed on what their God supplies, they are radiant with his light, they are 
warm by his heat, they are blessed and exalted by the participation of his beatitude; 
nay, his all-moving Spirit is the conserving and sustaining life of their perfections. 
So if we speak of a gracious ability given to souls under sin, conceiving that it 
is some common bestowment given to raise them up into a plane of freedom, or the 
possibility of a new life, which gracious ability is a something inherent and precedent 
to the obligations of repentance, that also is a pure fiction; no such ability is 
given, and none is wanted. All such inventions are unnecessary; as also all the 
supposed difficulties involved in the reconciling of responsibility and dependence,—they 
are al1 superseded and forever passed by, the moment we discover and fully come 
into the truth that all our powers and responsibilities are completed in and by 
our conditions; or, what is the same, by God’s arrangements to bring in increments 
of grace and impulse of all kinds, just when they are wanted. There is no difficulty 
here which is not found in all those examples which have been already cited from


<pb n="373" id="xxii-Page_373" />
the natural life; for God has arranged, in the spiritual or supernatural, to administer 
helps of grace, occasions, impulses, and secret ministries of love, so as to complete 
our possibilities and keep us in bonds of obligation to do continually what we can 
as little do, without such conspiring helps, as we can breathe without air, or maintain 
life without breathing.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxii-p16">This, it will accordingly be found, is the Christian doctrine 
everywhere. Christianity has no conception of any such thing as a holy virtue wrought 
out and maintained by a responsible agent, acting from his own center, as a self-centered 
and merely self-operative force,—holy virtue it conceives, even apart from sin, 
to be the drinking out of God’s fullness, receiving and living in his deific impulse, 
and having even its finiteness complemented by His infinite wisdom and majesty. 
As little conception has it of something done to raise a fallen creature into some 
inherent capacity, or ability to choose freely, that so he may be made responsible 
for choice. It boldly, undisguisedly declares to every human being under sin, that 
he has no complete power beforehand, as in reference to any thing really good. And 
then it calls him to good, on the express condition always, that he is to have powers, 
stimulants, increments, accruing as he wants them; that on these, or the promise 
of them, he may rest his faith and so go forward. It says to the struggling and 
misgiving penitent;—Let him take hold of my strength, that he may make peace with 
me, and he shall make peace with me. It calls every man to earnest and hopeful endeavor, 
by the consideration of an all-supporting grace that can not fail;—Work out salvation 
with fear and trembling; for it if God that worketh in you. It shows the Christian 
testifying


<pb n="374" id="xxii-Page_374" />
in sublimity of confidence;—When I am weak, then am I strong,—I can do all things 
through Christ which strengtheneth me. It promises the faithful man all the support 
needed for his exigences, as they rise,—They that wait on the Lord shall renew their 
strength; they shall mount up on wings as eagles, they shall run and not be weary, 
they shall walk and not faint. It also establishes, in a manner to comprehend every 
thing, a doctrine of Divine Concourse by the Holy Spirit, which carries in it the 
pledge of all accruing grace and light and might and holy impulsion;—Ask and ye 
shall receive, seek and ye shall find, knock and it shall be opened. Indeed the 
doctrine’ or fact of the Holy Spirit is only another way of generalizing the truth 
that God will co-work invigoratively, correctively, and directively in all the good 
struggles of believing souls; and so will bring in, at all times and junctures, 
those increments of power that are necessary to success.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxii-p17">It might also be added that Christianity itself is a grand empowering 
force in souls, and is designed to be,—that when we were without strength, Christ 
died for us. For he came forth into the world groping in its darkness, as the brightness 
of the Father’s glory, that the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the 
face of his great life and passion, might shine into our hearts. As when the returning 
sun of the spring warms out the torpid creatures, and sets them creeping forth, 
re-vitalized and re-empowered with life, so this Sun of Righteousness quickens the 
benumbed perceptions and imparts new warmth to the dead affections, placing us in 
new conditions of power; where, as we more fully believe, and more faithfully work, 
we are ever to find new increments


<pb n="375" id="xxii-Page_375" />
of light and help conspiring with us. It only remains in gathering up this summary 
of the Christian doctrine concerning ability, to say that, taken comprehensively, 
it is all included in that favorite and more than once asserted maxim of Christ;—For 
to him that hath shall be given, and he shall have more abundantly. In this maxim 
he affirms the truth that every man is to expect his increments of power, just as 
they are wanted.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxii-p18">In this very simple manner all the great speculative difficulties 
and supposed mysteries of freedom and dependence are dispatched in the New Testament. 
And it is a remarkable fact that no Christian there is ever found to be in any speculative 
trouble on this subject. It is never even so much as a question of curious debate. 
They see nothing wanted there but just to go into their places and take their responsibilities, 
and let God bear them out by his conspiring help, as they certainly know that he 
will. Paul came directly down upon the discovery that he had ability to will, as 
a matter of choice, and yet could not find how to perform; but, instead of seeing 
any difficulty in such a condition, he only glories that in Christ and the Spirit 
he gets accruing helps that enable him both to will and to do. And just there, where 
he might have sunk himself in one of the abysses of theology, he begins, instead, 
to sing;—I thank God through Jesus Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxii-p19">I will only add that all the simplest, most living, and most genuine 
Christians of our own time are such as rest their souls, day by day, cn this confidence 
and promise of accruing power, and make themselves responsible, not for what they 
have in some inherent ability, but for what they can have, in their times of stress 
and peril, and in the continual raising of their own personal quantity and power.


<pb n="376" id="xxii-Page_376" />
They throw themselves on works wholly above then ability, and get accruing power 
in their works for others still higher and greater. Instead of gathering in their 
souls timorously beforehand, upon the little sufficiency they find in possession, 
they look upon the great world God has-made, and all the greater world of the Saviour’s 
kingdom in it, as being friendly and tributary, ready to pour in help, minister 
light, and strengthen them to victory, just according to their faith. And so they 
grow in courage, confidence, personal volume, efficiency of every kind, and, instead 
of slinking into their graves out of impotent lives, they lie down in the honors 
of heroes.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxii-p20">Let me express the hope, in closing this very important subject, 
that a class of persons who generally compose a large body in every christian assembly, 
will find their unhappy mistake corrected in it. I speak of such as make no beginning 
in the christian life, just because they want ability and assurance and all evidence 
given them beforehand. They would be quite ready to embark, if the voyage were as 
good as over. They can not put themselves on God’s word, or trust him for any thing. 
They must be strong before they get strength. They must have evidence of discipleship 
before they dare to be disciples. They act upon no such principle in any of their 
worldly adventures. Here they get power by using it, throw themselves upon the water 
and learn to swim by swimming. Dismiss, I beseech you, one and all, and that forever, 
this unpractical. this really unmanly timidity. Commit the keeping of your soul 
to God, as to a faithful Creator. Believe that he is faithful, and love to trust 
him for his faithfulness. The Moment you can let go your misgiving, spiritless habit,


<pb n="377" id="xxii-Page_377" />
and cast yourself on God, to go into your duty, you are free. If the wind is high, 
and the water looks deep, and you have no courage to venture on a holy life, behold 
Jesus coming to you, treading lightly on the crests of the billows, and he comes 
to say,—“It is I.” What assurance more do you want after that?</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxii-p21">But there is a more general use of this subject which demands 
our notice. There are two great errors which, though opposite to each other, are 
yet both corrected by the view I have been seeking to impress. The error viz. of 
those who think the demands of the religious life so limited and trivial as to require 
but little care and small sacrifices; and the error of those who look upon them 
as being so many and great that they are discouraged under them. The former class 
is the more numerous and generally the more worthless. They are worldly disciples 
who have much christian delight, as they think, in magnifying salvation by grace. 
God, they suppose, will not be very exact with them; for he is a gracious and long-suffering 
God, and does not expect much of man in the way of goodness or effect. They take 
a certain pleasure, for reasons more artful than they themselves suspect, in dwelling 
on the weakness of men and their deep dependence on God. This is their reverence 
they imagine, their humility; yes, it is even a very considerable part of their 
religion. Of course they undertake nothing, throw themselves upon no great work 
of duty. They-are so respectful to their human weakness that they measure their 
obligations by it, and really undertake nothing that makes them feel their weakness, 
or demands any gift of grace and power transcending it.</p>



<pb n="378" id="xxii-Page_378" />
<p class="normal" id="xxii-p22">How different is the view of duty that God entertains for us, 
and everywhere asserts in the scriptures. In his sight we are all under obligation 
continually to undertake and do what is above our power, and to have this as the 
acknowledged rule of our life. He requires of us to be doing what we shall feel, 
to be carrying loads of duty and responsibility and sacrifice, under which, as men, 
we must tremble and faint; and so to be proving always that, to them that have no 
might, he increaseth strength. We are to undertake cheerfully and do with a ready 
mind all which, under his provisions of nature and grace, we may become able to 
do.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxii-p23">Feeble are we? Yea, without God we are nothing. But what, by faith, 
every man may be, God requires him to be. This is the only Christian idea of duty. 
Measure obligation by inherent ability! No, my brethren, christian obligation has 
a very different measure. It is measured by the power that God will give us, measured 
by the gifts and possible increments of faith. And what a reckoning will it be for 
many of us, when Christ summons us to answer before him, under this law, not for 
what we were, but for what we might have been. Then how many of us possibly, that 
bore the name of Jesus, will find ourselves before God, as the mere residuary substances 
of a dry and fruitless life; without volume, without strength, or any proper christian 
manhood. The souls whom it was given us to lead to the Saviour are not there; the 
religious societies we ought to have gathered, the temples of worship we ought to 
have erected and left as monuments of our fidelity the charities we ought to have 
founded and consecrated to the blessing of the coming ages;—all these good things 
that we might have done, and which God was ready to


<pb n="379" id="xxii-Page_379" />
empower us for doing, nowhere appear. And is that the kind of reckoning in which 
we are to be accepted as good and faithful servants? My brethren, God has little 
part with you, or you with him, in such a kind of life. A very delicate and critical 
question it is, whether you have any part with him at all. That only is christian 
faith that lives in the power of faith, in that does its works, makes its sacrifices, 
sustains its hopes, and measures its holy obligations. Almost every thing a Christian 
is to do for his times and the sphere in which he lives transcends his ability, 
and the very greatness and joy of his experience, shall I not say the reality also, 
consists in the fact that he is exalted above himself, and made a partaker, in his 
works, of a divine power, as in his character of the divine nature. He is a man 
who lives in God and by God is girded to his duties and his triumphs,—God in nature, 
God in the gospel, God in the Spirit, God in the plenitude of his promises.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxii-p24">I named another error, that viz. of those who really think that 
the way of duty is too hard for them, who faint because the demands of God appear 
to be so high above their power. They forget, or overlook the provision God has 
made to bring in increments of power, and support them, in what appears to be too 
high for them. They hear the call,—give ye them to eat, and remember only their 
five loaves and two fishes, and what are these among so many? They seem not to notice, 
or, if they notice, not to believe, those words of promise by which God encourages 
and supports the insufficiency of men. Thus, if any one, trying to make higher attainments 
and achieve some higher standing in religion, is overwhelmed with the infirmity


<pb n="380" id="xxii-Page_380" />
and bitter evil of his own heart, and cries,—My iniquities have taken hold upon 
me, so that I am not able to look up; what is there in such a discovery to break 
down his confidence? Just there is the place for him to believe and begin to sing 
with Paul,—I thank God, through Jesus Christ my Lord. The very first thing to be 
held by a true Christian, is that he has no inherent sufficiency for any thing; 
and then, upon the top of that, he should place, as the universal antidote of discouragement, 
the great principle of accruing grace, sealed by the promise,—My grace is sufficient 
for thee. So, again, there are many who faint when they look on almost any duty 
or good work, because they are so consciously unequal to it. Why, if they were not 
unequal, or felt themselves to be equal, they had better, for that reason, decline 
it; for there is nothing so utterly weak and impotent as this conceit of strength. 
Brethren, the day is wearing away, this is a desert place, there are hungry, perishing 
multitudes round us, and Christ is saying to us all,—Give ye them to eat. Say not—we 
can not, we have nothing to give. Go to your duty, every man, and trust yourselves 
to him; for he will give you all supply, just as fast as you need it. You will have 
just as much power as you believe you can have. Suppose, for example, you are called 
to be a Sabbath-school teacher, and you say within yourself,-I have no experience, 
no capacity, I must decline. That is the way to keep your incapacity forever. A 
truce to these cowardly suggestions. Be a Christian, throw yourself upon God’s work, 
and get the ability you want, in it. So, if you are put in charge of any such effort 
or institution; so, if you are called to any work or office in the church, or to 
any exercise for the edification of others; say not that you


<pb n="381" id="xxii-Page_381" />
are unable to edify; undertake to edify others, and then you will edify yourself 
and become able. So only is it possible for christian youth to ripen into a vigorous 
christian manhood. All the pillars of the church are made out of what would only 
be weeds in it, if there were no duties assumed, above their ability in the green 
state of weeds. And it is not the weeds whom Christ will save, but the pillars. 
No Christian will ever be good for any thing without christian courage, or, what 
is the same, christian faith. Take upon you readily, have it as a law to be always 
doing it, great works; that is, works that are great to you; and this in the faith 
that God so clearly justifies, that your abilities will be as your works. Make large 
adventures. Trust in God for great things. With your five loaves and two fishes 
he will show you a way to feed thousands.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxii-p25">There is almost no limit to the power that may be exerted by a 
single church in this or any other community. Fill your places, meet your opportunities, 
and despair of nothing. Shine as lights, because you are luminous; let the Spirit 
of Christ and of God be visible in you, because you are filled therewith; and you 
will begin to see what power is possible to weakness! Have faith, O, ye of little 
faith. Hear the good word of the Lord, when he says,—I have called thee by thy name, 
thou art mine. Fear not, O, thou worm, Jacob. Behold I will make thee a new sharp 
threshing instrument, having teeth; thou shalt thresh the mountains and beat them 
small, and shalt make the hills as chaff. Such are God’s promises. Let us believe 
them; which if we can heartily do, nothing is impossible.</p>



<pb n="382" id="xxii-Page_382" />
</div1>

    <div1 title="XX. He That Knows God Will Confess Him." progress="83.35%" id="xxiii" prev="xxii" next="xxiv">
<h1 id="xxiii-p0.1">XX.</h1>
<h2 id="xxiii-p0.2">HE THAT KNOWS GOD WILL CONFESS HIM.</h2>
<p class="normal" id="xxiii-p1"><scripCom type="Sermon" passage="Psa 40:10" id="xxiii-p1.1" parsed="|Ps|40|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.40.10" /><span class="sc" id="xxiii-p1.2">Psalm</span> 
xl. 10.—“<i>I have not hid thy righteousness within my heart; I have 
declared thy faithfulness and thy salvation: I have not concealed thy loving-kindness 
and thy truth from the great congregation</i>.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxiii-p2">WHAT any true poet will say is commonly most natural to be 
said and deepest in the truth; for his art is to be unrestrained by art, and 
to let the inspiration of his inmost, deepest life vent itself in song. And 
this exactly is the manner of our great Psalmist. We are not to understand that, 
in using the indicative form, he is merely reciting a historic fact, and telling 
us that he has not hic. God’s righteousness in his heart. His meaning is deeper; 
viz., to say that he could not do it, but must needs testify of the goodness, 
and sing of the sweetness, and exult in the joy, he had found in the salvation 
of God and the secret witness of his Spirit. Nay, he must even send his song 
into the temple, and call on all the great congregation of Israel to sing it 
with him, and raise it as a chorus of praise to the great Jehovah. What I propose, 
accordingly, at the present time, is to speak of—</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxiii-p3"><i>The necessary openness of a holy experience; or, in other 
words, of the impossibility that the inward revelation of God in the soul should 
be shut up in it, and remain hid, or unacknowledged</i>.</p>

<pb n="383" id="xxiii-Page_383" />

<p class="normal" id="xxiii-p4">I shall have in view especially two classes of hearers that 
are widely distinguished one from the other; first, the class who hide the grace 
of God in their heart undesignedly, or by reason of some undue modesty; and 
secondly, the class who, pretending to have it, or consciously having it not, 
take a pleasure in throwing discredit on all the appropriate expressions of 
it, such as are made by the open testimony and formal profession of Christ before 
men.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxiii-p5">The former class are certainly blamable in no such sense or 
degree as the others. They are naturally timorous and self-distrustful persons, 
it may be, and do not see that they are distrusting God rather than themselves. 
They seem to themselves to have been truly renewed in the love of God, but they 
have some doubts, and they make it appear to be wiser that they should not, 
just now, testify their supposed new experience. It is better, they think; to 
wait till they have had a long, secret trial of themselves, and learned whether 
they can endure,—better, that is, to see whether they can keep alive the grace 
under suppression; when it must be infallibly stifled and can not live, except 
in the open field of duty and love and holy fellowship. They are not simple; 
they are unnatural; what is in them, in their feeling, their secret hope, their 
joy begun, they regulate and suppress. If they were placed in heaven itself, 
they would not sing the first month, pretending that they had not tried their 
voices, or perchance doubting whether it is quite modest in them to thank God 
for his mercy, till they are more sure whether it is really to be sufficient 
in them. There is a great deal of unbelief in their backwardness; a great deal 
of self-consciousness ill their modesty; and sometimes a little will is cunningly


<pb n="384" id="xxiii-Page_384" />
mixed with both. Sometimes they wait to be exhorted and made much of by the 
sympathy of others. Sometimes the very wicked thought is cunningly let in, behind 
their seeming delicacy, that God should do more for them, and give them an experience 
with greater circumstance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxiii-p6">In opposition now to both these classes, and without assuming 
to measure and graduate the exact degree of their blame before God, I undertake 
to show that, where there is a true grace of experience in the heart, it ought 
to be, must, and will be manifest. And I bring to your notice—</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxiii-p7">1. The evident fact that a true inward experience, or discovery 
of God in the heart, is itself an impulse also of self-manifestation, as all 
love and gratitude are—wants to speak and declare itself, and will as naturally 
do it, when it is born, as a child will utter its first cry. And exactly this, 
as I just now said, is what David means; viz., that he had been obliged to speak, 
and was never able to shut up the fire burning in his spirit, from the first 
moment when it was kindled. He speaks as one who could not find how to suppress 
the joy that filled his heart, but must needs break loose in a testimony for 
God. And so it is in all cases the instinct of a new heart, in its experience 
of God, to acknowledge him. No one ever thinks it a matter of delicacy, or genuine 
modesty, to entirely suppress any reasonable joy; least of all, any fit testimony 
of gratitude toward a deliverer and for a deliverance. In such a case no one 
ever asks, what is the use? where is the propriety? for it is the simple instinct 
of his nature to speak, and he speaks.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxiii-p8">Thus, if one of you had been rescued, in a shipwreck


<pb n="385" id="xxiii-Page_385" />
on a foreign shore, by some common sailor who had risked his life to save you, 
and you should discover him across the street in some great city, you would 
rush to his side, sieze his hand, and begin at once, with a choking utterance, 
to testify your gratitude to him for so great a deliverance. Or, if you should 
pass restrainedly on, making no sign, pretending to yourself that you might 
be wanting in delicacy or modesty to publish your private feelings, by any such 
eager acknowledgment of your deliverer, or that you ought first to be more sure 
of the genuineness of your gratitude, what opinion must we have, in such a case, 
of your heartlessness and falseness to nature. In the same simple way, all ambition 
apart, all conceit of self forgot, all artificial and mock modesty excluded, 
it will be the instinct of every one that loves God to acknowledge him. He will 
say with our Psalmist, on another occasion,—Come and hear, all ye that fear 
God, and I will declare what he hath done for my soul. Verily God hath heard 
me, he hath attended to the voice of my prayer.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxiii-p9">2. The change implied in a true Christian experience, or the 
revelation of God in the heart, is in its very nature the soul and root of an 
outward change that is correspondent. The faith implanted is a faith that works 
in appropriate demonstrations, and must as certainly work, as a living heart 
must beat or pulsate. It is the righteousness of God revealed within, to be 
henceforth the actuating spring and power of a righteous and devoted life. It 
will inform the whole man. It will glow in the countenance. It will irradiate 
the eye. It will speak from the tongue. It will modulate the very gait. It will 
cuter into all the transactions of business, the domestic


<pb n="386" id="xxiii-Page_386" />
tempers, the social manifestations and offices. It will make the man a benefactor, 
and call him into self-sacrifice for God and the truth. It will send him forth 
to be God’s advocate with men, and require him, in that manner, to make full 
testimony, either formally or by implication, of what God has done for him. 
Of this, now, a true Christian experience is the root and beginning, else it 
is nothing. The inward change is no reality, but a pure fiction, if it does 
not issue in this. In this it will issue, when it is allowed to act unrestrainedly, 
even though it be, at first, the smallest seed of grace possible. And O, what 
multitudes are there, in whom God is just beginning to be revealed, who by some 
false modesty, some morbid thought of prudence, refusing to be natural and simple, 
take the mode of silence, secresy, or suppression, and so, in a very few days 
or months, fatally stifle the grace of their salvation. The result is worse, 
only in the fact that the abuse is more wicked, when the subject dares, in the 
hour of his holy visitation, to deliberately make up his mind that he will have 
his new-born joy as a secret, and live in it for some years, at least; until 
he has absolutely proved the genuineness of his faith. It will not be long, 
in such a case, before he gets evidence enough against it; for the only and 
the absolutely necessary proof of its genuineness is that it reveals itself; 
comes out into action, becomes a life and a confession. The good tree will show 
the good fruit. It can not go on to bear the old, bad fruit out of modesty, 
or a pretended shrinking from ostentation; it must reveal the righteousness 
of God within, by the fruits of righteousness without, else it is only a mockery.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxiii-p10">3. If any one proposes beforehand, in his religious


<pb n="387" id="xxiii-Page_387" />
endeavors, or in seeking after God, to come into a secret experience and keep 
it a secret, his endeavor is plainly one that falsifies the very notion of christian 
piety, and if he succeeds or seems to succeed, he only practices a fraud in 
which he imposes on himself. He proposes to find a grace, or obtain a grace 
from God, that he will hide and will not acknowledge, a grace, too, that will 
neither grow nor shine. Instead of taking up his cross to follow Christ, sacrificing 
openly wealth, reputation, friends, home, every thing dear for his Master’s 
sake, he is going to find a grace that brings in fact no cross, requires no 
sacrifice. He is going to be saved in a more easy and more agreeable way than 
to come out and take his Master’s part and bear the rough work of his Master’s 
calling. To meet the scorn of the world, and endure the hardness that distinguishes 
a soldier, is not in his thoughts. Perhaps he does not expect to be so much 
of a Christian, so high in his attainments, and so eminently useful, but he 
hopes to be just enough Christian, in this more delicate and secret way, to 
save him; beyond which he cares for nothing more. But you have only to look 
into his heart, in such a case, to see that his motive is bad, even beyond respect. 
fie is only fawning about the cross, to get some private token of grace, when 
he does not mean to make any expense, or suffer any loss or self-denial for 
it. To come out and be separate, to make the cause and truth of Jesus a care 
of his own, to live a life that witnesses for God, is not his plan. He means 
no such thing. He wants, in fact, to be saved by a fraud; that is, by a secret 
experience hid in the heart, which makes no open testimony, costs no sacrifice 
for God. To say that such a state of mind is untruth itself, and that any spiritual 
experience it


<pb n="388" id="xxiii-Page_388" />
may assume to have had is no better, would be an insult even to your understanding.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxiii-p11">4. It is not less clear, as I have already said incidentally, 
and now say only more directly, that the grace of God in the heart, unmanifested 
or kept secret, as many propose that it shall be, even for their whole life, 
will be certainly stifled and extinguished. The thought itself is a mockery 
of the Holy Spirit. The heart might as well be required to live and not beat, 
as the new heart of love to hush itself and keep still in the bosom. Nothing 
can live that is not permitted to show the signs of life. Even a tree, a solid, 
massive oak, embracing the earth in roots equal to half its volume, and drawing 
out of the rich soil its needed nutriment, will be stifled and yield up its 
life, if it can not put on leaves at the extremities and grow. So let any, the 
best and ripest Christian, if such a one could be induced to do it, (as most 
assuredly he could not,) retire from all the acts and forbid himself all the 
duties, by which he would manifest his love to God, and declare God’s love to 
men, and -that love would very soon be so far smothered in his bosom, as to 
leave no evidence there of its existence. Accordingly you will find that all 
that class of persons, who take the turn described, give the most abundant proofs, 
ere long, that God is not with them. How can he be with them, when they propose 
even to be disciples in such a way that, if all others were to follow and be 
like them, Christ would not have a church, or even one acknowledged friend or 
follower on earth? Will he consent, by his Spirit, do you think, to uphold a 
race of secret, unacknowledged followers, in this manner; followers who turn 
their back to him, will not confess, will not even speak, or act the grace they 
receive?


<pb n="389" id="xxiii-Page_389" />
Be it rather a faithful, as it is a most evident saying,—For if we be dead with 
him, we shall also live with him; if we suffer, we shall also reign with him; 
if we deny him, he also will deny us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxiii-p12">5. This is the express teaching of the gospel, which every 
where and in every possible way calls out the souls renewed in Christ to live 
an open life of sacrifice and duty, and   to 
witness a good confession.—Come and follow me, is the word of Jesus. Deny thyself, 
take up thy cross, and follow me. If it is a lowly calling, if we can not descend 
to it, then he says,—Blessed is he who is not offended in me. If our pride, 
or the pride of our position, is too great, then he says,—Whosoever shall be 
ashamed of me and of my words, of him shall the Son of man be ashamed, when 
he shall come in his glory. To exclude any possible thought of a secret discipleship, 
he says,—I have chosen you and ordained you, that ye should bring forth fruit,—I 
have chosen you out of the world, therefore the world hateth you, and will persecute 
you as it has persecuted me. In the same way his apostles call upon all that 
love him to come out and be separate, to put on the whole armor of God and stand, 
to fight openly the good fight, to endure hardness, to make a loss of all things 
for his sake, to be his witnesses before men; leading always the way by their 
own bold, faithful testimony. When you look, for example, on such a character 
as Paul, it is even difficult to conceive how there can ever be any real communion 
of spirit, in any future world, between him and one so opposite as to think 
of living a secret, unavowed piety. Between that craven way of secrecy and mere 
self-saving on one hand, and his great heart of love and labor on the other, 
can any bond of sympathy


<pb n="390" id="xxiii-Page_390" />
ever exist? Scarcely does an open transgressor, acting out, with strong audacity, 
the unbelief and wickedness of which he dares to take the responsibility, appear 
to be as far removed, or as radically unlike. It never once occurs to Paul that 
he can keep the grace hid in his heart. He does not appear to come forth and 
speak because he has it as a point of obligation, as perhaps Daniel opened his 
window to let his prayer be heard, but he has a testimony to give for Jesus 
that he must give, because of the fire it kindles in his heart. So before the 
Areopagus, and Felix, and Agrippa, and Caesar, and on every shore touched by 
his feet, he goes preaching the word and telling the story of his wonderful 
experience on the way to Damascus. Who that looks on this heroic figure, and 
sees how the heavenly ardor raised in this man’s breast by the revelation of 
Jesus, impels him forth and sends him through the world, in a life-long testimony 
which no sacrifices or perils are able to arrest, can descend, for one moment, 
to so mean a thought, as the possibility of being saved by u secret piety. Again—</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxiii-p13">6. It deserves to be made a distinct point that there is no 
shade of encouragement given to this notion of salvation by a secret piety, 
in any of the scripture examples or teachings. If there is to be a large body 
of the secret heirs of salvation, such as will greatly surprise the m ore open, 
more pretentious friends of God, when they see the number, there ought to be 
at least some examples in the scripture to encourage such an expectation. The 
nearest approach to such encouragement any where given, is that which is afforded 
by the case of the two senators, Joseph and Nicodemus. One of them we are told 
was a disciple secretly, for fear of the Jews. And the other came to


<pb n="391" id="xxiii-Page_391" />
Jesus by night, to inquire of him, that he might not be counted a disciple. 
Both of them appear to have kept silence on his trial before the council, letting 
the decision go against him there, and taking no responsibility on his account. 
But after he was crucified, they came to ask the body and brought spices to 
embalm it. They were good as disciples to bury Jesus, but not to save his life, 
or serve him while living. Indeed if they had truly embalmed him in their hearts, 
so that we could hear of them afterward, making common cause with the disciples, 
it would greatly comfort us concerning them. Shall we ever hear any thing more 
of them, in that world where God’s true witnesses are gathered and crowned? 
The truth is that there is a very heavy shade over these two delicate and courtly 
friends of Jesus. They were men of society, and therefore saw the dignity of 
Jesus, but if you would like to be reasonably confident of your salvation, it 
certainly becomes you to do something a great deal more positive than to let 
your Master die, making no stand for him even in the council where his death 
is voted, and then come in with spices to bury him. The most fragrant spices 
are those that honor one’s life, and not the posthumous odors that embalm his 
body. How singular is it too that not even the Pentecost calls out these disciples 
of the tomb. It is as if they had been buried with their Master and had not 
risen. In that wondrous scene of fellowship where so many, from all parts of 
the world, are surprised to find themselves confessing and embracing, in open 
brotherhood, strangers of all climes and orders, and selling even their goods 
to relieve the common wants, it does not appear that any spices of the heavenly 
charity are brought in by these two secret friends of Jesus. When all beside


<pb n="392" id="xxiii-Page_392" />
are of one accord, rejoicing in acts of communion, such as the world has never 
seen, they have no part in it. Ananias and Sapphira had as much, or even more.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxiii-p14">Is it such examples that give encouragement to a secret piety? 
These two had certainly some notion of such a discipleship, but who will care 
to receive it from them? No, the real disciple is different; he is thought of 
as a man who stands for his Master, and is willing to die for his Master, Ye 
are the light of the world; and the light of the world is lighted up, of course, 
to shine. Men do not light a candle, he says, and put it under a bushel. Let 
your light so shine, that others, seeing your good works, may glorify your Father 
which is in heaven.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxiii-p15">Drawing our subject now to a conclusion, we notice, first 
of all, in a way of practical application, the very absurd pretense of those 
who congratulate themselves on having so much of secret merit, which they even 
count the more meritorious because they keep it secret. Some persons of a generally 
correct life are put on this course by the flatteries of others, who love to 
let down the honors of religion, and hold them up as a foil in doing it. Some 
do it willfully and scornfully, hinting that people who make so great a noise 
about religion would do well to be more modest, and that, if they were willing 
to proclaim their own merits, perhaps they might make as good a show themselves. 
And yet how many are there, if we may trust the world’s report, of these secret 
saints!—not the least, but the greatest of all saints! It is very much as if 
a nation, fighting for its liberties, had vast armies of secret patriots, who 
did not believe in making so great a noise in the dust and carnage of the field, 
but, since they are too


<pb n="393" id="xxiii-Page_393" />
modest to put their superior bravery forward, and rush to the onset shouting 
for their country, are to be counted, for their modesty’s sake, the bravest 
and truest patriots of all.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxiii-p16">The real truth is, in respect to almost all these pretenders 
to a secret religion, that they are persons who know nothing of it. They are 
moralists, it may be, practicing at what they call a virtue by themselves, but 
they do nothing that brings them into any relationship with God. It is not the 
righteousness of God which they have hidden so carefully, but it is their own,—which, 
after all, is not hid. They never pray, they have no experience of God, they 
are as ignorant as the worst of men of any such thing as a divine joy in the 
heart. They do not break out and confess the Lord, simply because he is not 
in them. Nothing is in them but themselves, and they do confess themselves, 
they even boast themselves. Just as naturally would they boast and testify the 
love of God, if they felt its power. They really publish all the merit they 
have now, and, when religion dawns in their hearty they will as certainly declare 
the grace of God in that.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxiii-p17">And this again brings us to notice the significance of the 
profession of Christ, when, and why, and with what views, it should be made. 
It should be made, because where there is any thing to be professed, it can 
not but be made. If a man loves God he will take his part with God, just as 
a citizen who loves his country will take the part of his country. He will draw 
himself to all God’s friends and count them brothers, rejoicing with them in 
the fellowship o’ the common love. He will set himself, in every manner, to 
strengthen, comfort, edify, stimulate them in their fidelity and application 
to good works. All this he will


<pb n="394" id="xxiii-Page_394" />
do by the simple instinct of his love to God. If there were no such thing enjoined 
upon the disciples of Christ, as a formal profession, or church organization, 
there would yet be generated, within six months, exactly the same thing. The 
disciples would come out of the world in a body, testifying what God has done 
for them in the quickening grace of Christ shed abroad in their hearts, and 
claiming their fellowship with each other. As our fathers in the Mayflower bound 
themselves in a kind of civil covenant on their passage, they would band themselves 
together in holy covenant before God, to co-operate in a form of spiritual order,—a 
church. They would have their officers and leaders. They would watch for each 
other. They would have terms adjusted by which to separate themselves from hypocrites 
and impostors,—all that we now have in our formal polities and church compacts. 
Co-operation is the strength of such as have a common cause, and organization 
is the certain requisite of this. In this way the followers of Jesus must and 
will be set in solid phalanx, to co-operate in the maintenance of their common 
cause.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxiii-p18">This matter of professing Christ appears to be regarded by 
many as a kind of optional duty. Just as optional as it is for light to shine, 
or goodness to be good, or joy to sing, or gratitude to give thanks, or love 
to labor and sacrifice for its ends. No! my friends, there is no option here, 
save as all duties are optional and eternity hangs on the option we make. Let 
no one of you receive or allow a different thought. Expect to be open, outstanding 
witnesses for God, and rejoice to be. In ready and glorious option, take your 
part with such, and stifle indignantly any lurking thought of being a secret 
follower.</p>


<pb n="395" id="xxiii-Page_395" />
<p class="normal" id="xxiii-p19">Following in the same train, we notice, again, what value 
there may be in discoveries of christian experience, and the legitimate use 
they may have in christian society. Some of the best and holiest impulses ever 
given to -the cause of God in men’s hearts are given by testimonies of christian 
experience. Like all other things, they are capable of abuse. They may run to 
a really pitiful conceit, being not only misconceived by the subjects themselves, 
but even made a gospel of and thrust forward, on occasions where they are out 
of place and against all holy proprieties. Still there will be times, more or 
less private, when the humblest and weakest disciples can speak of what God 
has done for them, with the very best effect. Nor is there any thing so unpractical 
and destitute of christian respect as the shyness of some fastidious people 
in this matter. It never exists in a truly manly character, or in connection 
with a full-toned, living godliness. That will be no such dainty affair. It 
will speak out. It will declare what God has done, and show the method by which 
he works. The new joy felt will be a new song in the mouth, and every new deliverance 
will be fitly, gratefully confessed. There will be no shallow affectation of 
delicacy shutting the lips and sealing them in a forced dumbness, as if the 
righteousness of God had been taken by a deed of larceny. How often will two 
disciples help and strengthen each other by showing, each the other, in what-way 
God has led him, what his struggles have been, and where his victories. And, 
if there should be three or four included, or possibly, and in fit cases, more, 
a whole church, what is there to blame? They spake often, one to another, says 
the prophet, and God hearkened and heard it. God listens for nothing so tenderly 
as when his children help each


<pb n="396" id="xxiii-Page_396" />
other by their testimonies to his goodness and the way 
in which he has brought them deliverance. Besides there is a higher view of 
these personal testimonies and confessions. All these experiences, or life-histories 
of the faithful, will be among the grandest studies and most glorious revelations 
of the future,—a spiritual epic of wars, and defeats, and falls, and victories, 
and wondrous turns of deliverance, and unseen ministries of God and angels, 
that, when they are opened to the saints, will furnish the sublimest of all 
their discoveries of Christ and of God. Exactly as an apostle intimates in those 
most hopeful, inspiring words of his,—When he shall come to be glorified in 
his saints, and to be admired in all them that believe. May he not be glorified 
in them here, and, in some feebler measure, admired for the testimonies yielded 
by their experience, as their warfare goes on.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxiii-p20">And now, last of all, let this 
one thing be impressed: for every thing I have been saying leads to this, that 
the true wisdom, in all these matters of holy experience, is to act naturally. 
If you seem to yourself to have really passed from death unto life, and to have 
come into God’s peace, interpose no affectations of modesty, no restrictions of 
mock prudence, but in true natural modesty and a sound natural discretion, 
testify the grace you have received. Take upon you promptly every duty, enter 
the church, obey the command of Christ, in the confession of his name and the 
public remembrance of his death. O, if we could get rid of so many affectations 
in religion, and so many unnatural, artificial wisdoms, how many more real 
Christians would there be, and these how much better and heartier. How many are 
there in our


<pb n="397" id="xxiii-Page_397" />
christian communities that are living afar off and apparently quite inaccessible, who, if, at a certain time in their life, they had 
gone forward and taken the places to which they were called, would now be among 
the shining members of the great body of saints. And how many in the church 
cripple themselves and all but extinguish their life, by allowing nothing good 
or right in them to be naturally acted out. They stifle every beginning of grace 
by their over-persistent handling, scrutinizing, and testing of it. They read 
Edwards on the Affections, it may be, till their affections are all worn out 
and killed by so much jealousy of them, when, if only they could give them breath 
in the open life of duty and sacrifice, they would flame up in the soul as heavenly 
fires, indubitable and irrepressible.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxiii-p21">If any of you, either out of the church 
or in, have lost ground in these artificial and restrictive ways, come back 
at once to your losing point and consent to be natural, to act out whatever 
grace God will give you, and, when you are conscious of his love to you, or 
his new creating presence and peace in your heart, be as ready to trust your 
consciousness as you are the consciousness that you think, or doubt, or do any 
thing else. In a word, do not hide the righteousness of God in your heart, lest 
you make a tomb of your heart and bury it there. Go forward and act out naturally, 
testify freely, live openly, the grace that is in you.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxiii-p22">Thus it was, I have already said, with the sturdy warriors of 
the faith in the first ages of the church. They were men who took the grace in 
them as a call. The love that broke into their hearts burned up all their false 
modesty. Their humble position was exalted by the faith of Jesus, and they stood 
forth in all the singularity of the


<pb n="398" id="xxiii-Page_398" />
cross, cowed by no superiors, daunted by no perils. God 
made them heroes by simply making them natural, and the time of Christly heroism 
will never he restored, till men can take their lives in their hands and go 
forth, in downright good faith, to follow their Master, acting out the spirit 
he has kindled in them, and testifying to mankind the riches of the grace they 
have found in his gospel What we want, above all things, in this age, is heartiness 
and holy simplicity; men who justify the holy impulse of grace in their hearts, 
and do not keep it back by artificial clogs of prudence and false fear, or 
the sham pretenses of fastidiousness and artificial delicacy. These are they 
whom God will make his witnesses in all ages. They dare to be holy, dare just 
as readily to be singular. What God puts in them that they accept, and when 
he puts a song, they sing it. They. know Christ inwardly, and therefore stand 
for him outwardly. They endure hardness. They fight a fight. And these are the 
souls, my brethren, who shall stand before God accepted. And we shall be accepted 
as we stand with them,—otherwise never, It will be a gathering of the true soldiers, 
a gathering of them that have made sacrifices, conquered perils, and lived their 
open testimony for God and his Son. They will come in covered with their dust 
and scars, and Christ will crown them, as heroes that have stood and kept their 
armor. And then how deep and piercing are those words of his,—Will they slay 
us forever, or will they make us alive?—Whosoever, therefore, shall confess 
me before men, him will I also confess before my Father, which is in heaven. 
But, whosoever shall deny me before men, him will I also deny before my Father, 
which is in heaven.</p>



<pb n="399" id="xxiii-Page_399" />
</div1>

    <div1 title="XXI. The Efficiency of the Passive Virtues." progress="87.15%" id="xxiv" prev="xxiii" next="xxv">
<h1 id="xxiv-p0.1">XXI.</h1>
<h2 id="xxiv-p0.2">THE EFFICIENCY OF THE PASSIVE VIRTUES.</h2>
<p class="comment" id="xxiv-p1"><scripCom type="Sermon" passage="Rev 1:9" id="xxiv-p1.1" parsed="|Rev|1|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.1.9" /><span class="sc" id="xxiv-p1.2">Revelations</span> i. 9.—“<i>The kingdom and patience 
of Jesus Christ</i>.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxiv-p2">KINGDOM and patience! a very singular conjunction of terms 
to say the least; as if, in Jesus Christ, were made compatible, authority and 
suffering, the impassive throne of a monarch and the meek subjection of a cross, 
the reigning power of a prince and the mild endurance of a lamb. What more striking 
paradox. And yet in this you have exactly that which is the prime distinction 
of Christianity. It is a kingdom erected by patience. It reigns in virtue of 
submission. Its victory and dominion are the fruits of a most peculiar and singular 
endurance. I say the fruits of endurance, and by this I mean, not the reward, 
but the proper results or effects of endurance Christ reigns over human souls 
and in them, erecting there his spiritual kingdom, not by force of will exerted 
in any way, but through his most sublime passivity in yielding himself to the 
wrongs and the malice of his adversaries. And with him, in this most remarkable 
peculiarity; all disciples are called to be partakers; even as the apostle in 
his exile at Patmos writes,—I John, who also am your brother and companion in 
tribulation, and in the kingdom and patience of Jesus. I offer it accordingly 
to your consideration, as a kind of first principle in a good life, which it 
will be the object of my discourse to illustrate—</p>

<pb n="400" id="xxiv-Page_400" />
<p class="normal" id="xxiv-p3"><i>That the passive elements, or graces of the Christian 
life well maintained, are quite as efficient and fruitful as the active</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxiv-p4">It 
is not my design, of course, to discourage, or restrain what are called active 
works in religion. Christ himself was active beyond almost any human example. 
All great and true servants of God have been men of industry, and of earnest 
and strenuous application to works of duty. I only design to exhibit what many 
are so apt to overlook or forget, the sublime efficacy of those virtues which 
be long to the receiving, suffering, patient side of character. They are such 
as meekness, gentleness, forbearance, forgiveness, the endurance of wrong without 
anger and resentment, contentment, quietness, peace, and unambitious love. 
These all belong to the more passive side of char acter and are included, or 
may be, in the general and comprehensive term patience. What I design is to 
show that these are never barren virtues, as some are apt to imagine, but are 
often the most efficient and most operative powers that a true Christian wields; 
inasmuch as they carry just that kind of influence, which other men are least 
apt and least able to resist.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxiv-p5">We too commonly take up the impression that power 
is measured by exertion; that we are effective because simply of what we do, 
or the noise we make; consequently that, when we are not in exertion of some 
kind, we are not accomplishing any thing; and that if we are too humble, or 
poor, or infirm, to be engaged in great works and projects, there is really 
nothing for us to do, and we are living to no purpose. This very gross and 
wholly mistaken impression I wish to remove, by showing that a right passivity 
is sometimes the greatest and most effective


<pb n="401" id="xxiv-Page_401" />
Christian power, and that if we are brothers and companions 
in the kingdom and patience of Jesus, we are likely to fulfill the highest conception 
of the Christian life. Observe then—</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxiv-p6">First of all, that the passive and submissive 
virtues are most of all remote from the exercise, or attainment of those who 
are out of the Christian spirit and the life of faith. All men are able to be 
active. Most men do exert themselves in works that are really useful. A vast 
multitude of the race have excelled in forms of active power that are commonly 
called virtuous, without any thought of religion. They have been great inventors, 
discoverers, teachers, law-givers, risked their life, or willingly yielded it 
up in the fields of war for the defense of their country, or the conquest of 
liberty, worn out every energy of mind and body, in the advancement of great 
human interests. Indeed it is commonly not difficult for men to be active or 
even bravely so; but when you come to the passive or receiving side of life, 
here they fail. To bear evil and wrong, to forgive, to suffer no resentment 
under injury, to be gentle when nature burns with a fierce heat, and pride clamors 
for redress, to restrain envy, to bear defeat with a firm and peaceful mind, 
not to be vexed or fretted by cares, losses, or petty injuries, to abide in 
contentment and serenity of spirit, when trouble and disappointment come—these, 
are conquests, alas how difficult to most of us! Accordingly it will be seen 
that a true Christian man is distinguished from other men, not so much by 
his beneficent works, as by his patience. In this he most excels and rises highest 
above the mere natural virtues of the world Just here it is that he is looked 
upon as a peculiar and


<pb n="402" id="xxiv-Page_402" />
partially divine character. The motives seem to be a 
mystery. What can set a man to the suffering of evil and wrong with such a 
spirit? Thought lingers questioning round him, asking for the secret of this 
mysterious passivity. Even if it be derided there is yet felt to be a something 
great in it; truly he is another kind of man and not of us, is the feeling of 
all who are not in Christ with him. By this he will be seen and felt to belong 
to a distinct order of being and character. He is set off by his patience, to 
be a brother and companion in the kingdom and patience of Jesus.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxiv-p7">Consider also 
more distinctly the immense power of principle that is necessary to establish 
the soul in these virtues of endurance and patience. Here is no place for ambition, 
no stimulus of passion, such as makes even cowards brave in the field. Here 
are no exploits to be carried, no applauses of the multitude to be won. The 
disciple knowing that God forgives and waits, wants to be like him; knowing 
that he has nothing himself to boast of but the shame of a sinner, wants to 
be nothing, and prefers to suffer and crucify his resentments, and since God 
would not contend with him, will not contend with those who do him injury. He 
gets the power of his patience wholly from above. It is not human, it is divine. 
Hence the impossibility of it even to great men. Napoleon, for example, had 
the active powers in such vigor, that he made the whole civilized world shake 
with dread. But when he came to the place where true greatness consisted only 
in patience, that was too great for him. Just where any Christian woman would 
have shone forth in the true radiance and sublimity of an all-victorious patience,


<pb n="403" id="xxiv-Page_403" />
he, the conqueror of empires, broke down into a peevish, fretful, irritable 
temper, and losing thus, at once, all dignity and composure 
of soul, died before his time, because he had been resolved into a mere compost 
of faculty by the ferment of his ungoverned passions. On the other hand, we 
have in Socrates an illustrious example of the dignity and sacred grandeur of 
patience. The good spirit or genius he spoke of as being ever with him, was, 
in fact, the teacher of this noble and truly divine submission to wrong. It 
wears no merely human look, and the world of all subsequent ages have been made 
to feel that here is a certain sublimity of virtue, which sets the man apart 
from all the great men of profane history. No ancient character stands with 
him. He is felt to be a kind of sacred man who, by means of his wonderful passivity 
to wrong. and his gentleness toward his enemies, is set quite above his kind, 
revealing as it were, the gift of some higher nature. You perceive in his example 
that the passive virtues both involve and express a higher range of principles; 
hence they are necessary to all highest character in the active. We can act 
out of the human, but to suffer well, requires a participation of what is divine. 
Hence the impression of greatness and sublimity which all men feel in the contemplation 
of that energy which is itself energized by a self-sacrificing and suffering 
patience. And accordingly there is no power over the human soul and character 
so effective and so nearly irresistible as this.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxiv-p8">Notice again, yet more distinctly, 
what will add a yet more conclusive evidence, how it is chiefly by this endurance 
of evil, that Christ, as a Redeemer, prevails against the sin of the human heart 
and subdues its enmity. Just


<pb n="404" id="xxiv-Page_404" />
upon the eve of what we call his passion, he says, in 
way of visible triumph, to his disciples,—“the prince of this world is judged;” as if the kingdom of evil were now to be crushed and his own new kingdom established, 
by some terrible bolt of judgment falling on his adversaries, It was even so; 
and that bolt of judgment was the passion of the cross. We had never seen before 
the sublime passivities of God’s character, and his ability to endure the madness 
of evil. We had seen him in the smoke and heard him in thunders of Sinai. We 
had felt his judgments, we had trembled under his frown, we had seen the active 
management and sway of his Providence. But now in the cross, we see him bearing 
wrong, receiving the shafts of human enmity,. submitting himself, in his sublime 
patience, to the fury of the disobedient, and so, melting down by his gentleness 
what no terrors could intimidate, and no frowns of judgment could subdue. Thus 
our blessed Redeemer made himself a king and set up a kingdom. It is the kingdom 
of his patience. When law was broken, and all the supports of authority set 
up by God’s majesty were quite torn away, God brought forth a power, greater 
than law, greater than majesty, even the power of his patience and by this he 
broke forever the spirit of evil in the world. The sinner could laugh at God’s 
thunders and stiffen himself against all the activities of his omnipotent rule, 
when exerted to abase and humble him, but when he looks upon the cross of Jesus, 
and beholds the patience of God’s love and mercy, then he relents and becomes 
a child. The new-creating grace of Christianity is scarcely more, in fact than 
a divine application of the principle, that when nothing else can subdue an 
enemy, patience sometimes will.</p>



<pb n="405" id="xxiv-Page_405" />
<p class="normal" id="xxiv-p9">Again, it is important to notice that men, as being under sin, are set against all active efforts to turn them, or persuade them, 
but never against that which implies no effort; viz., the gentle virtues of 
patience. We are naturally jealous of control by any method which involves a 
fixed design to exert control over us: therefore we are always on our guard 
in this direction. But we are none the less open, at all times, to the power 
of silent worth, and the unpretending goodness of those virtues that are included 
in patience. If a man is seen to live in content, and keep a mind unruffled 
by vexation, under great calamities and irritating wrongs, we have no guard 
set against that, we almost like to be swayed by such a kind of power. Indeed 
we should not have a good opinion of ourselves, if we did not admire such an 
example and praise it. And in just this way it happens, that many a proud and 
willful soul will resist the most eloquent sermon, and will then be completely 
subdued and melted by the heavenly serenity and patience of a sick woman. For 
a similar reason, all the submissive forms of excellence have an immense advantage. 
They provoke no opposition, because they are not put forth for us, but for their 
own sake. They fix our admiration therefore, win our homage, and melt into our 
feeling. They move us the more, because they do not attempt to move us. They 
are silent, empty of all power but that which lies in their goodness, and for 
just that reason they are among the greatest powers that Christianity wields.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxiv-p10">Once more it is important for every man, when he will cast the balance between 
the powers of action and of passion or when he will discover the real 
effectiveness of passive


<pb n="406" id="xxiv-Page_406" />
good, to refer to his own consciousness. See how little 
impression is often made upon you, by the most strenuous efforts to exert influence 
over you, and then how often you are swayed by feelings of respect, reverence, 
admiration, tenderness, from the simple observation of one who suffers well; 
receiving injury without resentment, gilding the lot of poverty and privation 
with a spirit of contentment and of filial trust in God; forgiving, gentle, 
unresisting, peaceful, and strong under great storms of affliction. How gently 
do these lovely powers of patience insinuate themselves into your respect and 
love. When some palpable assault of active endeavor, such as argument, advice, 
or exhortation, besieges you, how instinctively do you harden yourself against 
it, and offer yourself to it as a wall to be battered down if it can be. But 
when you see a Christian suffer well, strong in adversity, calm and happy in 
days of trouble, smiling on through months of pain, in a spirit of unmurmuring 
patience, contented with a hard lot of poverty and outward discouragement, how 
ready are you to feel the power of such examples, how welcome are they, as faces 
of blessing, to a place in your mind, and how often do they bend you, by their 
sacred power, to better purposes of life, that could not be extorted by any 
more obtrusive means. Let every Christian carefully observe his own consciousness 
here, and he will be in the least possible danger of dis-esteeming patience, 
as a barren or sterile virtue, or of looking upon effort and action as the only 
operative and fruitful Christian powers.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxiv-p11">Let us notice now in conclusion, some 
of the instructive and practical uses of the truth illustrated. And</p>

<pb n="407" id="xxiv-Page_407" />
<p class="normal" id="xxiv-p12">1. It is here that Christianity makes issue with the 
whole world on the question of human greatness. That is ever looked on by mankind 
and spoken of as greatness, which displays some form of active power. The soldier 
the statesman, the inventor, the orator, the reformer, the poet—all great thinkers 
and doers, by whom, as mighty men and men of renown, great masses of people 
or even nations are swayed in their opinions, or their history, or profoundly 
moved, prepared to some higher future—are taken as examples of the most real 
and highest form of greatness. It has never entered into human thought, unsanctified 
by religion, that there is or can be any such thing as greatness in the mere 
passive virtues, or in simply suffering well; least of all in suffering wrong 
and evil with a forgiving, unresentful spirit. Christianity is here alone, holding 
it forth as being, when required, the divinest, sublimest and most powerful 
of all virtues to suffer well. Even the summits of deific excellence and glory 
it reveals, by the endurance of enemies, and the bitter pangs of a cross accepted 
for their good. It works out the recovery of transgressors by the transforming 
power of sacrifice. And so it establishes a kingdom, which is itself the reign 
of the patience of Jesus. The whole plan centers in this one principle, that 
the suffering side of character has a power of its own, superior, in some respects, 
to the most active endeavors. And in this it proves its originality by standing 
quite alone. The Stoics appear to have had a dim apprehension that something 
of this kind might be true, but the patience they inculcated was that of the 
will and not the patience of love and trust. It was in fact, obstinacy, without 
any consent to suffering at all, a will hardening itself into flint a sensibility 
deadened


<pb n="408" id="xxiv-Page_408" />
by assumed apathy; and all this in the proud determination to be sufficient against all the evils of this life. It was not suffering 
well therefore, but refusing to suffer, and, in that view, was a most active 
and strenuous form of effort. And there was a certain greatness in this we can 
not deny, though it was only a mock-moral greatness and not that true heaven 
descended greatness, which belongs to Christian charity. To say—Let patience 
have her perfect work that ye may be perfect and entire, wanting nothing; to 
understand that character is even consummated in these passive virtues-this 
could only be taught by the gospel of the cross. And yet how manifestly true 
it is, when once it is seen in such an example as that of Jesus, that a suffering 
love is the highest conceivable form of greatness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxiv-p13">2. The office of the Christian 
martyrs is here explained. We look back upon the long ages of woe, the martyr 
ages of the church, and we behold a vast array of active genius and power, that 
could not be permitted to spend itself in works of benefaction to the race, 
but was consecrated of God to the more sacred and more fruitful grace of suffering. 
The design was, it would seem, to prepare a Christly past, to show whole ages 
of faith populated with men who were able, coming after their Master and bearing 
his cross, to suffer with him and add their human testimony to his. And they 
overcame by the blood of the Lamb, and by the word of their testimony, and they 
loved not their lives unto the death. And so it has been ordered that the church 
of God shall know itself to be the child of suffering patience. The scholars, 
the preachers, all the great and noted characters, who have served the church 
by their labors, pass into shade, we think little of them, but the men of patience, 
the holy martyrs, these we feel


<pb n="409" id="xxiv-Page_409" />
as a sacred fatherhood, charging it, O how seriously 
and filially upon our souls, to be followers of them, who through faith and 
patience inherit the promises. Who that feels the power of these martyr ages 
descending on him, can ever think, even for a moment, that the passive virtues 
of the Christian life are sterile virtues, and that action is the only fruitful 
thing.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxiv-p14">3. We see in this subject, how it is that many persons are so abundantly 
active ir. religion, with so little effect; while others who are not conspicuous 
in action accomplish so much. The reason is, that one class trust mainly to 
the virtues of action, while the others unite also the virtues of patience. 
One class is brother and companion in the kingdom and works of Jesus, the other 
in the kingdom and patience of Jesus. Accordingly there is something of the 
same distinction between them, that there is between John the Baptist and the 
Saviour, as regards the extent and the subduing, permanent quality of their 
effects. Thus a man may be very active in warnings, exhortations, public prayers, 
plans of beneficence, contributions of time and money, and it may seem, when 
you look upon him, that he is going to produce immense effects by his life. 
But suppose him to be very much of a stranger to the patient virtues of Christ—railing 
at adversaries, blowing blasts of scorn upon those whom he wishes to reform 
in their practices, impetuous, willful, irritable, hot,—how much good is that 
man going to do by all his activity? What can he do but to irritate and vex and, 
as far as he is concerned, render the very name of religion or possibly of 
Christ himself, odious. Or suppose him to be a petulant neighbor, or a harsh and 
passionate man to persons in his employ, resentful and retaliatory against those 
who


<pb n="410" id="xxiv-Page_410" />
cross him in his interests, fretful and storming always 
with impatience, when providences do not work rightly, or when other men do 
not exactly fulfill their duties, or engagements. How manifest is it that such 
a man will do little, or nothing, by his religious activity. The difference 
between him and a right-minded, healthy Christian, is the same as between Jehu 
and Jesus. So the woman who is zealous in the street, busy ever in the works 
of active charity, but ill-natured and fretful in her house, impatient with 
her children, given to harsh words and bitter constructions upon the character 
of others, implacable in her resentment of supposed injuries, jealous, envious—what 
can she accomplish by any possible degree of activity? And how many are there 
in the churches who are really forward in all good works, but are continually 
thwarting all effect and reducing the value of their efforts as nearly to nothing 
as possible, by just such defects of passive goodness as some of these which 
I have named.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxiv-p15">On the other hand, have you never observed the immense power exerted 
by many Christian men and women, whose lives are passed in comparative silence? 
You know not how it is, they seem to be really doing little, and yet they are 
felt by thousands. And the secret of this wonder is that they know how to suffer 
well—they are in the patience of Jesus. They will not resent evil, or think 
evil. They are not easily provoked. They are content with their lot, though 
it be a lot of poverty and affliction. They will not be envious of others. When 
they are wronged they remember Christ and forgive, when opposed and thwarted, 
they endure and wait. They live in an element of composure and sweetness, and 
can not be irritated and fretted by men, because they are so much with


<pb n="411" id="xxiv-Page_411" />
God, and so ready to bear the cross of his Son, that 
human wrongs and judgments have little power to unsettle or disturb them. Now 
before these a continual flood of influence will be continually rolling. Their 
gentleness is stronger than the onsets and assaults of other men. They are 
in the kingdom of Jesus reigning with him, because they are with him in his 
patience.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxiv-p16">4. The reason why we have so many crosses, trials, wrongs, and pains, 
is here made evident. We have not one too many for the successful culture of 
our faith. The great thing, and that which it is most of all difficult to produce 
in us, is a participation of Christ’s forgiving gentleness and patience. This, 
if we can learn it, is the most difficult and the most distinctively christian 
of all attainments. Therefore we need a continual discipline of occasions; poverty, 
sickness, bereavements, losses, treacheries, misrepresentations, oppressions, 
persecutions; we can hardly have too many for our own good, if only we receive 
them as our Saviour did his cross. It is by just these refining fires of trial 
and suffering, that we are to be most advanced in that to which we aspire. The first thing that our Saviour set himself to, when he began his ministry, 
was the inculcation of those traits that belong to the passive or patient side; 
for these he well understood were most remote from us, highest above us, and 
most of all cross to the impatient stormy spirit of sin within us. He opened 
his mouth and taught them for his first lesson,—Blessed are the poor in spirit; 
Blessed are the meek; Blessed are the peacemakers; Blessed are they that are 
persecuted for righteousness sake; and afterward, in the same discourse,—Resist 
not evil, whosoever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other 
also—Love your enemies, bless them


<pb n="412" id="xxiv-Page_412" />
that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray 
for them that despitefully use you and persecute you, that ye may be the children 
of your Father which is in heaven. And then, going on to unfold this latter 
idea, showing how God reveals his impartial, unresentful patience, he comes 
to this, at last, as the summit of all—Be ye therefore perfect even as your 
father in heaven is perfect—as if it were the crown of all perfection, whether 
in God or man, to endure evil well. Or, in other words, as if it were his opinion 
that all good character is consummated and crowned in the virtues included under 
patience.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxiv-p17">Therefore, I said we have not too many occasions given us for the 
exercise of patience; which, is yet, more evident, when we consider the Christian 
power of patience. How many are there who by reason of poverty, obscurity, infirmity 
of mind, or body, can never hope to do much by action, and who often sigh at 
the contemplation of their want of power to effect any thing. But it is given 
to them as to all, to suffer; let them only suffer well and they will give a 
testimony for God, which all who know them will deeply feel and profoundly respect. 
It is not necessary for all men to be great in action. The greatest and sublimest 
power is often simple patience; and for just that reason we need sometimes to 
see its greatness alone, that we may embrace the solitary, single idea of such 
greatness, and bring it into our hearts unconfused with all other kinds of power. 
Whoever gives to the church of God such a contribution—the invalid, the cripple, 
the neglected and forlorn woman-every such person yields a testimony for the 
cross, that is second in value to no other. Let this be remembered and let it 
be your joy, in every trial and grief and pain and wrong you suffer, that to 
suffer


<pb n="413" id="xxiv-Page_413" />
well is to be a true advocate, and apostle, and pillar of the faith.</p>
<p class="center" id="xxiv-p18">“<i>They also serve, who only stand and wait</i>.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxiv-p19">And here let 
me add is pre-eminently the office and power of woman. Her power is to be the 
power most especially of gentleness and patient endurance. An office so divine, 
let her joyfully accept and faithfully bear—adding sweetness to life in all 
its exasperating and bitter experiences, causing poverty to smile, cheering 
the hard lot of adversity, teaching pain the way of peace, abating hostilities 
and disarming injuries by the patience of her love. All the manifold conditions 
of human suffering and sorrow are many occasions given to woman, to prove the 
sublimity of true submission, and reveal the celestial power of passive goodness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxiv-p20">Finally, there is reason to suspect that men not religious, are commonly averted 
from the Christian life, more by their dislike of the submissive and gentle 
virtues, than by any distaste of sacrifice and active duty. They could enter 
as companions into his kingdom, if only they could be excused from the patience. 
Their life of sin is a life of will, or self-will; therefore a life centered 
in themselves. They have undertaken to hew their own way; therefore to thrust 
and push and fret themselves against obstructions, and resent oppositions, to 
envy and hate and revenge themselves on enemies, is the luxury, in great part, 
of their sin. They can admire and praise benevolence, truth, disinterestedness 
of conduct, but to bear evil and love enemies and be patient—that is wholly 
distant from the temper they are in. They are not without admiration for these 
 tle kinds of excellence, when displayed by God himself;


<pb n="414" id="xxiv-Page_414" />
they will even be affected by what they perceive 
to be the sublimity of His greatness in them; but they can not think of such 
in themselves without distaste or a feeling of dis-esteem. There is a want of 
spirit, something tame and weak in such ways, something too hard upon human 
pride to be endurable.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxiv-p21">And yet how plain it is, my friends, that for the want of just 
these passive virtues, your character is all disorder and confusion. There can 
be nothing, as you have seen, of the highest, truest greatness in you, without 
the virtues of patience; you are not called to descend to these, but, if 
possible to ascend. Christ commands you to take up his cross and follow him, not 
that he may humble you, or lay some penance upon you, but that you may surrender 
the low self-will and the feeble pride of your sin, and ascend into the sublime 
patience of heavenly charity. You begin to reign, the moment you begin to suffer 
well. You are only degraded when you suffer, and groan, writhing under pains God 
lays upon you, in the manner of a slave. Renounce what is real degradation, and 
the pride that now detains you will not be left. Choose what will most exalt 
you, and these gentle virtues of the cross will be accepted first. And then it 
will not be left us to exhort you; for you will even claim it as your joy, to be 
brother and companion in the kingdom and patience of 
Jesus.</p>



<pb n="415" id="xxiv-Page_415" />
</div1>

    <div1 title="XXII. Spiritual Dislodgements." progress="90.67%" id="xxv" prev="xxiv" next="xxvi">
<h1 id="xxv-p0.1">XXII.</h1>
<h2 id="xxv-p0.2">SPIRITUAL DISLODGEMENTS.</h2>
<p class="comment" id="xxv-p1"><scripCom type="Sermon" passage="Jer 48:8" id="xxv-p1.1" parsed="|Jer|48|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.48.8" /><span class="sc" id="xxv-p1.2">Jeremiah</span> xlviii. 8.—“<i>Moab hath been at ease 
from his youth, and he hath settled on his lees, and hath not been emptied from 
vessel to vessel, neither hath he gone into captivity; therefore his taste remained 
in him, and his scent is not changed</i>.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxv-p2">THERE is a reference here, it will be 
seen, to wine, or to the process by which it is prepared and finished. It is 
first expressed from the grape, when it is a thick, discolored fluid or juice. 
It is then fermented, passing through a process that separates the impurities, 
and settles them as lees at the bottom. Standing thus upon its lees or dregs 
in some large tun or vat, it is not further improved. A gross and coarse flavor 
remains, and the scent of the feculent matter stays by and becomes fastened, 
as it were, in tne body of the wine itself. To separate this, and so to soften 
or refine the quality, it is now decanted or drawn off into separate jars or 
skins. After a while it is done again, and then again; and so, being emptied 
from vessel to vessel, the last remains of the lees or sediment are finally 
cleared, the crude flavors are reduced, the scent itself is refined by ventilation, 
and the perfect character is finished.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxv-p3">So it has not been, the prophet says, 
with Moab. He hath been at ease from the first, shaken by no great overturnings 
or defeats, humbled and broken by no captivities, ventilated by no surprising 
changes or adversities.


<pb n="416" id="xxv-Page_416" />
He has lived on, from age to age, in comparative security, settled on his lees; and therefore he has made no improvement. 
What he was, he still is; his taste remains in him, and the scent of his old 
idolatries and barbarities of custom is not changed. Accordingly the prophet 
goes on to declare, in the verses that follow, that God will now deal with him 
in a manner better adapted to his want; that he will cause him to wander, empty 
his vessels, break his bottles, give him all the agitation he needs, and so 
will make him to be ashamed of the idolatries of Chemosh, even as Israel was 
made ashamed of Bethel, their confidence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxv-p4">There has all along been a kind of 
mental reference, it will be seen, in his language, to the singular contrast 
between Moab and Israel, which here in these last words comes out. Israel, the 
covenanted people, have had no such easy and quiet sort of history. They have 
been wanderers, in a sense, all the while; shaken loose or unsettled every few 
years by some great change or adversity; by a state of slavery in Egypt, by 
a fifty years’ roving and fighting in the wilderness, by a time of dreadful 
anarchy under the Judges, by overthrows and judgments under the Kings, by a 
revolt and separation of the kingdom, then by a captivity, then by another; 
and so, while Moab, heaved and loosened by no such changes, has retained the 
scent of its old customs and abominations, Israel has become quite another people. 
The calves of Bethel were long ago renounced; the low superstitions, the coarse 
and sensual habit, all the idolatrous fashions and affinities which corrupted 
their religion, have been gradually fined away.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxv-p5">Similar contrasts might be instanced 
among the states and nations of our own time; in China, for example, and


<pb n="417" id="xxv-Page_417" />
England; one standing motionless for long ages, 
and be. coming an effoete civilization, absolutely hopeless as regards the 
promise of a regenerated future; the other emptied from vessel to vessel, four 
times conquered, three times deluged with civil war, converted, reformed and 
re-reformed in religion, and finally emerging, after more than one change of 
dynasty, into a state of law, liberty, intelligence, and genuinely Christian 
manhood, to be one of the foremost and mightiest nations of the world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxv-p6">But my 
object is personal, not political or social, and the principle that underlies 
the text is one that may be universalized in its applications. It is this:</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxv-p7"><i>That 
we require to be unsettled in life by many changes and interruptions of adversity, 
in order to be most effectually loosened from our own evils, and prepared to 
the will and work of God</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxv-p8">We need, in other words, to be shaken out of our places 
and plans, agitated, emptied from vessel to vessel, else the flavors of our 
grossness and impurity remain. We can not be refined on our lees, or in any 
course of life that is uniformly prosperous and secure. My object will be to 
exhibit this truth and bring it into a just application to our own personal 
experience. Observe, then—</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxv-p9">1. How God manages, on a large scale, in the common 
matters of life, to keep us in a process of change and pre vent our lapsing 
into a state of security such as we desire, No sooner do we begin to settle, 
as we fancy, and become fixed, than some new turn arrives by which we are shaken 
loose and sorely tossed. When the prophet declares that He will overturn, overturn, 
overturn, he gives in that single word a general account of God’s polity in 
all human


<pb n="418" id="xxv-Page_418" />
affairs. The world is scarcely turned on its axle 
more certainly than it is overturned by the revolutions of Providence. It seems 
even to be a law, in every sort of business or trade, that nothing shall stand 
on its lees. Credit is a bubble bursting every hour at some gust of change, 
What we call securities are as well called insecurities. Titles themselves give 
way, and even real estate becomes unreal under our feet. Nor is it only we ourselves tiat unsettle the security of things. Nature herself conspires to loosen all 
our calculations, meeting us with her frosts, her blastings, her droughts, her 
storms, her fevers, and forbidding us ever to be sure of that for which we labor. 
Markets and market prices faithfully represent the unsteadiness of our objects. 
We look upon them as we might upon the sea, and it even makes one’s head swim, 
only to note the fluctuations of all human goods and values represented there. 
Nothing in the world of business is allowed to have a base of calculable certainty. 
Unforeseen disasters wait on our plans, in so many forms and combinations, that 
we are sure of nothing, and commonly bring out nothing exactly as we expected 
to do.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxv-p10">The very scheme of life appears to be itself a grand decanting process, 
where change follows change, and all are emptied from vessel to vessel. Here 
and there a man, like Moab, stands upon his lees, and commonly with the same 
effect. Fire, flood, famine, sickness in all forms and guises, wait upon us, 
seen or unseen, and we run the gauntlet through them, calling it life. And the 
design appears to be to turn us hither and thither, allowing us no chance to 
stagnate in any sort of benefit or security, Even the most successful, who seem, 
in one view, to go straight on to their mark, get on after all, rather by a


<pb n="419" id="xxv-Page_419" />
dexterous and continual shifting, so as to keep 
their balance and exactly meet the changing conditions that befall them. Nor 
is there any thing to sentimentalize over in this ever shifting, overturning 
process, which must be encountered in all the works of life; no place for sighing—vanity of vanities. There is no vanity in it, more than in the mill that 
winnows and separates the grain.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxv-p11">But we must hasten to points more immediately religious, carrying with us, as we may, a lesson derived from these analogies. 
Observe, then—</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxv-p12">2. That the radical evil of human character, as being under sin, 
consists in a determination to have our own way, which determination must be 
somehow reduced and extirpated. Hence the necessity that our experience be so 
appointed as to shake us loose continually from our purpose, or from all security 
and rest in it. Sin is but another name for self-direction. We cast off the 
will of God in it, and set up for a way and for objects of our own. We lay off 
plans to serve ourselves, and we mean to carry them straight through to their 
result. Whatever crosses us, or turns us aside, or in any way forbids us to 
do or succeed just as we like, becomes our annoyance. And these kinds of annoyance 
are so many and subtle and various, that the very world seems to be contrived 
to baffle us. In one view it is. It would not do for us, having east off the 
will of God, and set up our own will, to let us get on smoothly and never feel 
any friction or collision with the will cast off. Therefore God manages to turn 
us about, beat us back, empty us from vessel to vessel, and make us feel that 
our bad will is hedged about, after all, by his Almighty purposes. Sometimes 
we seem to bend, sometimes to break. Be it one or the other, we lose a


<pb n="420" id="xxv-Page_420" />
part of our stiffness. By and by, to avoid breaking, 
me consent to bend, and so at last become more flexible to God, falling into 
a mood of letting go, then of consent, then of contrition. The coarse and bitter 
flavor of our self-will is reduced in this manner, and gradually fined away. 
If we could stand on our lees, in continual peace and serenity, if success were 
made secure, subject to no change or surprise, what, on the other hand, should 
we do more certainly than stay by our evil mind and take it as a matter of course 
that our will is to be done; the very thing above all others of which we most 
need to be cured.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxv-p13">It would not answer even for the Christian, who has meant to 
surrender his will, and really wants to be perfected in the will of God, to 
be made safe in his plans and kept in a continual train of successes. He wants 
a reminder every hour; some defeat, surprise, adversity, peril; to be agitated, 
mortified, beaten out of his courses, so that all remains of self-will in him 
may be sifted out of him, and the very scent of his old perversity cleared. 
O, if we could be excused from all these changes and somersets, and go on securely 
in our projects, it would ruin the best of us. Life needs to be an element of 
danger and agitation,—perilous, changeful, eventful; we need to have our evil 
will met by the stronger will of God, in order to be kept advised, by our experience, 
of the impossibility of that which our sin has undertaken. It would not even 
do for us to be uniformly successful in our best meant and holiest works, our 
prayers, our acts of sacrifice, our sacred enjoyments; for we should very soon 
fall back into the subtle power of our self-will, and begin to imagine, in our 
vanity, that we are doing something ourselves Even here we need to be defeated 
and baffled, now and


<pb n="421" id="xxv-Page_421" />
then, that we may be shaken o<span class="unclear" id="xxv-p13.1">ut</span> of our self-reliance 
and sufficiency, else the taste of our evil habit remains in us, and our scent 
is not changed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxv-p14">3. Consider the fact that our evils are generally hidden from 
us till they are discovered to us by some kind of trial or adversity. This is 
less true of vicious and really iniquitous men; they see every hour with their 
eyes what is in them, or at least they may, by the acts they do. Their profanities, 
frauds, and lies, their deeds of impurity and violence, all that comes out of 
them shows them to be defiled. Not so with a generally correct man, still less 
so with a genuine, faithful Christian, endeavoring after greater sanctification 
and a closer conformity to the will of God. Every such man, living a life outwardly 
blameless, and desiring earnestly to grow in all true holiness, is, by the supposition, 
correct outwardly, and therefore the evils that remain in his spirit are to 
a great extent latent from himself. Sometimes, in a frame of high communion 
with God, he imagines that he is much more nearly purified than he <i>is</i>. And 
when he knows, from his poverty and spiritual dullness, that something is certainly 
wrong in him, he will have great difficulty in detecting the precise point of 
his infirmity. It is in him like some scent in the air, the source of which 
is hidden and can not be traced. Perhaps he will never definitely trace it so 
as to have it as a discovery, and yet God will manage, by the gusts of adversity 
and change, to winnow it away, even though it be undiscovered. More commonly, 
however, every such turn of adversity will bring out some particular fault in 
him, which before was hid, and which he greatly needed to have discovered, and 
he will be able to set himself to the very work of purification by a direct


<pb n="422" id="xxv-Page_422" />
endeavor. What good man ever fell into a time of 
deep chastening, who did not find some cunning infatuation, by which he was holden, broken up, and some new discovery made of himself. The veils of pride 
are rent, the rock of self-opinion is shattered, and he is reduced to a point 
of gentleness and tenderness that allows him to suffer a true conviction concerning 
what was hidden from his sight. Nor is any thing so effectual in this way as 
to meet some great overthrow that interrupts the whole course of life; all the 
better if it dislodges him even in his Christian works and appointments. What 
was I doing, he now asks, that I must needs be thrown out of my holiest engagements; 
for what fault was I brought under this discipline? He has every motive now 
to be ingenuous, for the hand of God is upon him, and what God declares to him 
he is ready to hear. And ah! how many things that weie hidden from him start 
up now into view! How could he be allowed to go on prosperously, when there 
was so much in him and his engagements that required rectification, and ought, 
if it be not removed, to forever exclude him from these engagements. Perhaps 
he will be thrown out of them entirely, and turned to something else, that he 
may there discover, in a second overthrow, other evils that are still hidden 
from his knowledge. O, it is a great thing with us that our God is faithful 
and will not spare to set us in order before our own eyes. If he should let 
us be as Moab from our youth, then should we be as Moab in the loss of all valuable 
improvement. Better is it, far better that he empties us about on this side 
and on that, and passes us through all sorts of captivities; for then we are, 
at least, learning something which is valuable to be known.</p>



<pb n="423" id="xxv-Page_423" />
<p class="normal" id="xxv-p15">4. It is another point of advantage in the changes 
and surprises through which we are continually passing, that we are prepared, 
in this manner, to the gracious and refining work of the spirit in us. When 
we are allowed to stand still and are agitated by no changes, we become incrusted, 
as it were, under our remaining faults or evils and shut up in them, as wine 
in the vat where it is kept. And the Spirit of God is shut away, in this manner, 
by the imperviousness of our settled habit. But when great changes or calamities 
come, our crust is broken up, and the freshening breath of the Spirit fans the 
open chamber of the soul, to purify it. Now the prayer, cleanse thou me from 
secret faults, finds an answer which before was impossible. Providence,. in 
this view, is an agitating power to break the incrustations of evil and let 
the gales of the Spirit blow where they list in us. Under some great calamity 
or sorrow, the loss of a child, the visitations of bodily pain, a failure in 
business, the slanders of an enemy, a persecution for the truth or for righteousness’ sake, how tender and open to God does the soul become! Search me, O God, and 
try me, and see if there be any evil way in me, is now the ingenuous prayer, 
and the Spirit of God comes in to work the answer, finding every thing ready 
for an effectual and thorough purgation. And so, by a double process, Providence 
and the Spirit, both in unity, (for God is always one with himself,) we are 
perfected in holiness and finished in the complete beauty of Christ, We could 
never hope to have our secret evils cleared by any process of particular discovery 
and sanctification, but God’s own Spirit can reach every most hidden fault, 
and all the innumerable, undiscoverable vestiges of our depravity, doing all 
things for us. And so, at last, even the scent of


<pb n="424" id="xxv-Page_424" />
it will be finally changed. These holy ventilations 
of grace, it is our comfort to know that nothing can finally escape. Again—</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxv-p16">5. 
Too great quiet and security, long continued, are likely to allow the reaction 
or the recovered power of our old sins and must not therefore be suffered. As 
the wine standing on its dregs or lees contracts a taste from the lees, and 
must therefore be decanted or drawn off, so as to have no contact longer with 
their vile sedimentary matter, so we, in like manner, need to be separated from 
every thing pertaining to the former life, to be broken up in our expectations 
and loosened from the affinities of our former habit. In our conversion to God 
we pass a crisis that, like fermentation, clears our transparency and makes 
us apparently new; we are called new men in Christ Jesus; still the old man 
is not wholly removed. It settles like dregs at the bottom, so to speak, of 
our character, where t is, for the present, unseen. One might imagine, for the 
time, that it is wholly taken away, and yet it is there, and is only the more 
likely to infect us that it is not sufficiently mixed with our life to cloud 
our present transparency. Our sanctification is not to be completed save by 
separation from it. And therefore God, who is faithful to us, continues to sever 
us, as completely as possible, from all association with the old life and condition; 
breaks up our plans, compels a readjustment of our objects, empties us about 
from vessel to vessel, that our taste may not remain. Otherwise the hidden sediment 
of the old man will some. time flavor and corrupt the new even more than at 
first. Suppose a man is converted as a politician—there is nothing wrong certainly 
in being a politician—but how subtle is the power of those old habits and affinities 
in which he


<pb n="425" id="xxv-Page_425" />
lived, and how likely are they, if he goes straight 
on by a course of prosperous ambition, to be finally corrupted by their subtle 
reaction. When he is defeated, therefore, a little further on, by untoward combinations, 
and thrown out of all hope in this direction, let him not think it hard that 
he is less successful now in the way of Christ, than he was before in the way 
of his natural ambition. God understands him and is leading him off not unlikely 
to some other engagement, that he may get him clear of the sediment on which 
he stands. In the same way doubtless it is that another is driven out of his 
business by a failure, another out of his family expectations by death and bereavement, 
another out of his very industry and his living by a loss of health, another 
out of prayers and expectations that were rooted in presumption, another out 
of works of beneficence that associated pride and vanity, another out of the 
ministry of Christ where by self-indulgence, or in some other way, his natural 
infirmities were rather increased than corrected. There is no engagement however 
sacred from which God will not sometimes separate us, that he may clear us of 
our sediment and the re actions of our hidden evils. Were it not for this, were 
every thing in our trade or engagement to go on perfectly secure and prosperous, 
how certainly would the old man steal up in it from the bottom where it lies, 
to corrupt and foul and fatally vitiate the new. This, our God will not suffer, 
and therefore he continues to unsettle us, tear us away from our works, our 
gains, our plans, our pleasures, our associations, and not seldom even from 
our recollections, that our change may go on to completion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxv-p17">Once more, we are most certainly finished, when we are brought 
closest to God, and we are never brought so near


<pb n="426" id="xxv-Page_426" />
to God as when we are most completely separated 
from oui personal schemes and objects, and from all the works of the flesh. 
How tender do we become, when we are loosened by some great and sore disappointment; 
even as Israel was finally cured of its last vestiges of idolatry by its bitter 
captivities. Having nothing left of all our expectations, driven out of our 
places and plans and works, and all that our pride cherished, possibly out of 
our prayers themselves, because of the pride so cunningly veiled in their guises 
of sanctity, what can we do but confess that God himself is our all, and take 
Him as the total blessing of our life. How closely now are we drawn to Him, 
receiving, as it were, a divine flavor from his purity. And when he is thus 
brought nigh, how rapidly are we changed in all the secret scents and flavors 
of our defilement.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxv-p18">And now let me suggest as in reference to all these illustrations, 
how much more they would signify if it were a day with us of great public calamity, 
a day, for example, of religious persecution, a day when fathers or sons are 
hunted or dragged to prison, or when possibly we ourselves are expecting every 
hour to be seized and arraigned for the faith of the gospel—and so to be witnesses 
for it even by the sacrifice on our lives. O these times of persecution, what 
Christians do they make! How little hold has this world, or its sins, of men 
who have laid even their lives upon the altar! We complain how often, that in 
these days of security and liberty, Christian piety grows thin and feeble, that 
it loses tone, and appears even to want a character of reality. The difficulty 
is that our opinions, our faith, our Christian life, cost us nothing, and the 
church slides into the world because there is no broad


<pb n="427" id="xxv-Page_427" />
palpable line of suffering and sacrifice to separate 
the two. And for just this reason, how many in our time that have practically 
lost the distinction, are beginning to be chiefly occupied with Christianity, 
as a gift to this world; admiring it as a civilizer of society and a promoter 
of what is called human progress. How many even seem to expect that the modern 
conditions of political liberty and security, coalescing with and patronizing 
the gospel, are going to set it onward, and that henceforth the world must be 
growing into a kind of perfect state, by its own vital forces. Alas, I mistrust 
this millenium of Moab! it will never be seen. It is not in man, or human society, 
to be purified, exalted, and finally consummated by any such comfortable and 
even process. And there is nothing in our present indications to favor such 
a hope. These times of security and ease, when rightly viewed, are but the lull 
of the ocean between storms. It were hard to say that times of public fear and 
persecution are better. God knows what is better and will temper the ages himself. 
But alas for poor human nature, what does it show more evidently even now, in 
this short holiday of peace, than the inevitable tameness and feebleness of 
devotion, when the fires of great public adversity are smothered. Or if we seek 
to dress up still our giants and heroes in the faith, how shadowy and meagre 
do they look. And what can we rationally promise, but that our condition of 
ease and humanitarianism must finally run itself into the ground, preparing 
some terrible reaction, some war of Gog and Magog that shall empty the church 
from vessel to vessel leaving her again, as of old, nothing to hope for and 
look after on earth, but that she may win a better world in the sacrifice and 
loss of this.</p>



<pb n="428" id="xxv-Page_428" />
<p class="normal" id="xxv-p19">The applications of this subject are many and various.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxv-p20">First of all, it brings a lesson of admonition to the class of worldly men who 
are continually prospered in the things of this life. One may be continually 
prospered in some things when he is not in all. He may be uniformly successful 
in his business engagements and enterprises, for example, when, iii fact, he 
is tossed by many and sore disappointments, and shaken by intense agonies of 
heart. And, by these, he may be kept in that airing of right conviction, which 
is needed to winnow his bad tempers, and sober his confidence. Far otherwise 
will it be with you, if you prosper in every thing and are agitated by no kind 
of adversity. This is the blessing of Moab, and the danger is that, standing 
thus upon the lees from your youth, disturbed by no crosses, unsettled by no 
changes, you will finally become so fast-rooted in pride and forgetfulness of 
God as to miss every thing most dear in existence. Nothing could be more perilous 
for you than just that which you deem your happiness. Nor is any word of God more pointedly serious than this—Because they have no changes, therefore they 
fear not God. I commend it to your deepest and most thoughtful attention.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxv-p21">Others, 
again, have been visited by many and great adversities, emptied about from vessel 
to vessel all their lives long, still wondering what it means, while still they 
adhere to their sins. There is, alas! no harder kind of life than this, a life 
of continual discipline that really teaches nothing. Is it so with you, or is 
it not? Scorched by all manner of adversities, are you still unpurified by the 
fires you have passed through? Defeated, crossed, crushed, beaten out of every 
plan, baffled in every project, shut away from every aspiration, blasted in 
every object your soul has embraced,


<pb n="429" id="xxv-Page_429" />
are you still unprofited? I have known 
such examples,—fig trees that God has dug about every year, and that still remain 
as barren as if no hand of care had touched them. Is there any thing more strange, 
in all the subjects of knowledge, than that a man, an intelligent being, should 
be nowise instructed by the sufferings of a life?—separated in no degree from 
the world and self and the scent of his manifold evils, by that which God has 
sent upon him to correct his understanding, and purify his love, and fashion 
him even for the angelic glory? So he plods on still, contriving, and failing, 
and groping with his face downward, and hoping against hope, and wondering that 
the earth will not consent to bless him. O, poor, weatherworn, defeated, yet 
unprofited man,—he can not see when good cometh! There is no class of beings 
more to be pitied than defeated men who have gotten nothing out of their defeat 
but that dry sorrow of the world which makes it only more barren, and therefore 
more insupportable.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxv-p22">Is it necessary, in the review of this subject, to remind 
any genuine Christian what benefits he ought to receive in the trials and changes 
through which he is called to pass? How many are there who are finally driven 
out of every plan they have laid for their course of life. Their families 
are dissolved and reconstructed. Their location is dis. lodged. Their business 
ends in defeat. No kind of settlement is attempted which is not broken up 
by some kind of change or adversity. And even where there is a measure of prosperity, 
how many are the changes, losses, trials, surprises, and pains. Do you find, 
my brother, that, when you are thus emptied about, dislodged, agitated, loosened, 
you are purified? Or, does the bad flavor of your worldly habits, the scent 
of your old ambition, or your earthly


<pb n="430" id="xxv-Page_430" />
pride, remain. There could not be a worse sign 
for you as regards the reality of your christian confidence. And it will be 
a worse sign still, if you are habitually irritated by your defeats, and even 
dare to murmur impatiently against the strange severity of God,—as if it were 
a strange thing for you that your faithful God will try to bring you off the 
lees on which you stand! A far more strange thing is it that, having no great 
persecutions to suffer for Christ, you can not find how, as a follower, to endure 
these common trials, God forbid that you so little understand your privilege il them. Receive them meekly rather, and bow down to them gladly. Bid them welcome 
when they come, and, if they come not, ask for them; lift up your cry unto God, 
and beseech him that by any means he will correct you, and purify you, and separate 
you to himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxv-p23">But there is a use of this subject that has many times occurred 
to you already, and to this, in conclusion, let us now come.<note n="1" id="xxv-p23.1">This discourse was so far colored, as a whole, 
by the peculiar interest of the occasion referred to here in the close, that 
retaining the occasional matter appears to be required.</note> By the visitation 
of God upon us,—upon you, that is, and upon me,—the tenure and security of our 
relation as pastor and people has been interrupted now for two whole years. 
Whether it was God’s design, by this interruption, to refine us and purify us 
to a better use of this relation, or to bring it to a full end, remains now 
to be seen The former is my earnest hope and my constant prayer Was there nothing 
in us, on one side or on both, that required this discipline and made it even 
necessary for us? Ts there no reason to suspect that, in our state of confidence 
and security, we were beginning to look for the blessing of Moab and not for 
the blessing of Israel? For


<pb n="431" id="xxv-Page_431" />
myself, I feel constrained to admit that I had come 
to regard my continuance here too much as a matter of course, an appointment 
subject to no repeal or change. I had learned to trust you implicitly as my 
friends, and knew that you could never be less. I had let my roots run out and 
downward among you, in a growth of nearly a quarter of a century. There was 
stealing on me thus, as I now discover, a feeling of security and establishment, 
which is not good for any sinful man, and will not let him be the pilgrim on 
earth that he ought. Under the semblance of duty and constancy, I had undertaken 
to die here and nowhere else, knowing no other people, place, or work. And under 
this fair cover crept a little foolish pride, it may be, that really needed 
chastisement. As if it were for me to say where I would stay or die! Just here, 
unwittingly, my imagined constancy became presumption. Furthermore, I had always 
been too much like Moab, as I now see, and bitterly needed some kind of captivity 
more real, some change more crippling, than the trivial adversities I had heretofore 
tossed aside so lightly.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxv-p24">Meantime, was there nothing on your part, or in you 
that required a similar discipline? Having seen your church almost uniformly 
prosperous for a long course of years, and growing steadily up from a feeble 
and small one, to a condition of strength, were there not many of you that were 
losing a righteous concern for it, and beginning to leave it practically to 
me, as if I could take care of it? ceasing in that manner from their trust in 
God, by which they had before upheld me, and from those personal responsibilities 
for it, which are the necessary condition of all earnestness in the christian 
life? I should do wrong not to say that I have, many times, been so far oppressed


<pb n="432" id="xxv-Page_432" />
by this conviction, as to doubt whether it might 
not even be better for you, if I were entirely taken out of the way. You have 
been subjected to some uncommon trials on my account. Have you never slid from 
the christian constancy and patience in which you stood, into a temper of mere self-reliance, as if by some human sufficiency you had been able to stand unbroken? 
Were you touched by no subtle pride, were you betrayed into no undue self-confidence, 
were you slid unwittingly into no trust in a worm that you mistook for trust 
in God? Ah, if you had been cut down as a church by adversity, crippled, weakened, 
emptied from vessel to vessel, brought into captivity as regards all hope from 
man, how much might it have done for you. It is the blessing of Moab, as I greatly 
fear, that has injured you, and, as God is faithful, he would not let you suffer 
in this manner longer. And so, both for my sake and for yours, he has brought 
this heavy trial or adversity upon us. By this he takes us off our lees, and 
his design has been to ventilate us by the separation we have suffered. He means 
to purify us, to take away all our self-confidence, and our trust in each other, 
and bring us into implicit, humble trust in himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxv-p25">And the work he has begun, 
I firmly believe that he will prosecute till his object is gained. If two years 
of separation will not bring us to our places and correct our sin, he will go 
further. He will finally command us apart and tear us loose from all our common 
ties and expectations. For myself, I am anxious to learn the lesson he is teaching, 
and I pray God that a similar purpose may enter into you. Let not this happy 
return, which God has vouchsafed me, and the congratulations of the occasion, 
drive away all the sober and searching truths God was trying to


<pb n="433" id="xxv-Page_433" />
enter into our hearts. Be jealous of any such lightness. 
As you rejoice with me and give thanks unto God for his undeserved goodness, 
consent with me to God’s corrections also, and join me in the prayer that other 
and heavier corrections may not be made necessary, by the want of all fruit 
in these. For be assured that, as you are Israel and not Moab, God will deal 
with you as he deals with Israel, and will not spare till your purification 
is accomplished. Let us go to him as penitents, in our common sorrow, and make 
our common confession before him, determined, every one, that he will turn himself 
to God’s correcting hand, and follow it. And as thou hast smitten us, O, Lord, 
do thou heal us; as thou hast broken, do thou bind us up; that we may be established 
in holiness before thee, and walk humbly and carefully in thy sight, as they 
whom the Lord hath chastened.</p>



<pb n="434" id="xxv-Page_434" />
</div1>

    <div1 title="XXIII. Christ as Separate from the World." progress="94.89%" id="xxvi" prev="xxv" next="xxvii">
<h1 id="xxvi-p0.1">XXIII.</h1>
<h2 id="xxvi-p0.2">CHRIST AS SEPARATE FROM THE WORLD.</h2>
<p class="comment" id="xxvi-p1"><scripCom type="Sermon" passage="Hebr 7:26" id="xxvi-p1.1" parsed="|Heb|7|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.7.26" /><span class="sc" id="xxvi-p1.2">Hebrews</span> vii. 26.—“<i>Separate from sinners, 
and made higher than the heavens</i>.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxvi-p2">WITH us of to-day, it is the commendation 
of Jesus that he is so profoundly humbled, identified so affectingly with our 
human state. But the power he had with the men of his time moved in exactly 
the opposite direction, being the impression he made of his remoteness and separateness 
from men, when he was, in fact, only a man, as they supposed, under all human 
conditions. With us, it is the wonder that he is brought so low. With them, that 
he could seem to rise so high; for they knew nothing, as yet, of his person 
considered as the incarnate Word of the Father. This contrast, however, between 
their position and ours is not as complete as may, at first, seem to us; for 
that which makes their impression, makes, after all, a good part of ours. For 
when we appeal thus to his humiliations under the flesh, and as a man of 
sorrows, M really do not count on the flesh and the sorrows, as being the 
Christly power, but only on what he brought into the world from above the world, 
by the flesh and the sorrows,—he holiness, the deific love, the self-sacrificing greatness, 
the everlasting beauty; in a word, all that most distinguishes him above mankind 
and shows him most transcendently separate from sinners. Here is the great power 
of Christianity—the immense importation it makes


<pb n="435" id="xxvi-Page_435" />
from worlds of glory outside. Hence the intimation 
of the text, that it became our Lord, as the priest of our salvation, to be 
not only holy, harmless, and undefiled, but separate also from sinners, and 
made higher than the heavens; that so he may be duly qualified for his transcendent 
work and office.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxvi-p3">What I propose, then, for my present subject, is,—<i>The separateness 
of Jesus from men; the immense power it had and must ever have on their feeling 
and character</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxvi-p4">I do not mean by this that Christ was separated as being at all 
withdrawn, but only that in drawing himself most closely to them, he was felt 
by them never as being an their level of life and character, but as being parted 
from them by an immense chasm of distance. He was born of a woman, grew up in 
the trade of a mechanic, was known as a Nazarene, stood a man before the eye, 
and yet he early began to raise impressions that separated him, and set him 
asunder inexplicably from the world he was in.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxvi-p5">These impressions were not due, 
as I have said, to any distinct conceptions they had of him as being a higher 
nature incarnate; for not even his disciples took up any such definite conceptions 
of his nature, till after his death and ascension. It was guessed, indeed, that 
he might be Elias, or some one of the old prophets, but we are only v see, in 
such struggles of conjecture, how powerfully he has already impressed the sense 
of his distinction, or separateness of character; for such guesses or conjectures 
were even absurd, unless they were instigated by previous impressions of something 
very peculiar in his unearthly manner, requiring to be accounted for.</p>

<pb n="436" id="xxvi-Page_436" />
<p class="normal" id="xxvi-p6">His miracles had undoubtedly something to do with the 
impression of his separateness from ordinary men, but a great many others, who 
were strictly human, have wrought miracles, without creating any such gulf between 
them and mankind as we discover here.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxvi-p7">It is probably true also that the rumor 
of his being the Messiah, the great, long-expected prince and deliverer, had 
something to do in raising the impressions of men concerning him. But their 
views of the Messiah to come had prepared them to look only for some great hero 
and deliverer, and a kind of political millenium under his kingdom. There was 
nothing in their expectation that should separate him specially from mankind, 
as being a more than humanly superlative character.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxvi-p8">Pursuing then our inquiry, 
let us notice, in the first place, how the persons most remote and opposite, 
even they that finally conspired his death, were impressed or affected by him. 
They deny his Messiahship; they charge that only Beelzebub could help him do 
his miracles; they are scandalized by his familiarity with publicans and sinners 
and other low people; they arraign his doctrine as a heresy against many of 
the most sacred laws of their religion; they charge him with the crime of breaking 
their Sabbath, and even with excess in eating and drinking; and yet we can easily 
see that there is growing up, in their minds, a most peculiar awe of his person. 
And it appears to be excited more by his manners and doctrine and a certain 
indescribable originality and sanctity in both, than by any thing else. His 
townsmen the Nazarenes, for example, were taken with surprise, by his discourses 
in the synagogue and elsewhere,


<pb n="437" id="xxvi-Page_437" />
knowing well that he had never received the aids of learning. 
Is not this the carpenter’s son? they inquired. Do we not all know his brothers 
and sisters, living here among us? Whence then these gracious words that we 
hear him speak? When his wonderful sermon on the mount was ended, what said 
the multitude? The very point of their astonishment was that he spoke with such 
an original and strong authority, and not as the Scribes; who were, in fact, 
the Sophists of Jewish learning, but were held in high respect as a learned 
order. The expressions made use of by these hearers of Jesus indicate, in fact, 
a raising of their own thoughts by what they had heard, and the sense they had 
of some sacred and even celestial freshness in his manner and doctrine. Without 
including the centurion at Capernaum among his enemies, we may gather something 
from him, in respect to the probable impression made by the bearing and discourse 
of Jesus. He was a Roman, but appears withal to have been a man of religious 
worth and culture. He had even built a synagogue for the people. of Capernaum, 
at his own expense. In that synagogue he had probably been rewarded in hearing 
Jesus speak; for the Saviour had been making Capernaum a kind of center for 
some time past. But we observe that when he sends to Jesus to obtain the healing 
of his servant, he has been so deeply impressed with the Saviour’s manner, that 
he does not presume on his military position as keeping guard over a vanquished 
country, takes on no high airs of negotiation, but even requests that Jesus 
will not think it necessary to come under his roof, for he is really not wor. 
thy of so great honor. He may have apprehended that Christ might have some 
religious scruples in respect


<pb n="438" id="xxvi-Page_438" />
to the implied defilement of such intercourse with a nominal pagan. If so, there was the greater respect in his delicacy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxvi-p9">Beginning 
with impressions like these, we can easily see that the public mind is gradually 
becoming saturated with a kind of awe of his person; as if he might be some 
higher, finer nature come into the world. This was the feeling that shook the 
courage of the traders and money-changers in the temple and made them fly, in 
such feeble panic before him. For the same reason it was that a band of officers 
sent out at an early period, to arrest him, returned without having executed 
their commission; for, they said,—Never man spake like this man. Such words of 
clearness and repose and purity fell on them, as excited their imagination, 
starting the conception apparently of one speaking out of eternity and worlds 
unknown. He put them under such constraints of fear, in short, by his words 
and manner, that they did not dare to arrest him. And just this kind of feeling 
grew upon the people, as his ministry advanced, till it became a superstition 
general; for it is the way of minds infected by any such tendencies, to make 
ghosts of the fancy out of mere impressions of superior dignity, and even goodness. 
Hence, so far from supposing that he could be captured as safely as a lamb, 
and with less of resistance, they appear to have had a kind of suspicion that 
he would strike blind, or annihilate the first man that touched him. Indeed 
one reason why they wanted to get him in their power, apparently was, that he 
was reported to have given out his determination to shake down the temple, and 
they were even much concerned lest he might do it. Hence the problem with them 
was, not how to arrest any common man, or sinner of mankind,


<pb n="439" id="xxvi-Page_439" />
but a superior, mysterious, fearful one, and there 
wanted, as they imagined, some kind of magic to do it. They took up thus an 
impression, that if they could suborn one of his followers, it would break the 
spell of his power and they could proceed safely. They bought off Judas accordingly, 
and he was to conduct them—not that they could not otherwise find the Saviour, 
not that Judas could do any thing physically in the matter of the arrest, which 
they could not do themselves; but they seem to have imagined that if Judas would 
bring them directly before him, and speak to him, it would assure them, and 
be a kind of token to him that his power was broken; for they believed greatly 
in spells and other such conceits of the fancy. And yet when they came upon 
him—a large band of marshals and assistants with torches and lanterns and all 
strong arms of defense—they were smitten with such dread at the thought of being 
actually before him, that they even reeled backward and fell to the ground! 
He was such a being, in their apprehension, that their chances of living another 
minute were doubtful!</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxvi-p10">It is easy also to see that Pilate, even after his arrest, 
is profoundly impressed with the sense of something superior, more wise, or 
holy, or sacred, than he had seen before. The dignity of Christ’s answer, and 
also of his manner had awakened visibly a kind of awe in his mind. It was as 
if he had undertaken to question a king in deed; one superior in all majesty 
to himself. Unaccountably to himself he grows superstitious, as if dealing with 
some divinity, he knows not who, and he can not so much as give his mere negative 
sentence of permission, pagan though he be, without washing his hands as religiously 
as if he were some Pharisee, to be clear of the guilt of the


<pb n="440" id="xxvi-Page_440" />
transaction. The centurion too, that kept guard by the 
cross, another Roman, is so affected, or impressed by the majestic manner of 
Jesus in his death, that he bears spontaneous witness, out of his own feeling, 
probably in words which he had heard, but only dimly understood as having some 
very mysterious and high meaning,—Truly this was the Son of God!</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxvi-p11">If now it should 
be objected here that the enemies of Jesus would never have dared to insult 
his person so brutally in his trial and crucifixion, if they had been really 
impressed, as we are supposing, with the wonderful sacredness and separateness 
of his character, it is enough to answer that exactly this is the manner of 
cowardice. Only yesterday these same men were in such awe of him that they trembled 
inwardly at the sound of his name; and now that they find him strangely in their 
power, submit. ting to them in the meekness of a lamb, they grow brave, pleased 
to find that they can be; and to make it sure, they multiply their blows and 
other indignities, in a manner of low and really ignominious triumph over him. 
But how soon does the true shame and bitterness of their sin return upon them. 
For when they saw the funeral weeds of nature’s sorrow hung over the sun, and 
felt the shuddering ague of the world, their spirit fell again. And all the 
people, says Luke, that came together to that sight, beholding the things that 
were done, smote their breasts and returned.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxvi-p12">Turn now, secondly, to the disciples, 
and observe how they were impressed or affected by the manner and spirit of 
Jesus. And here the remarkable thing is, that they appear to be more and more 
impressed with the distance


<pb n="441" id="xxvi-Page_441" />
between him and themselves, the longer they know him, and 
the more intimate and familiar their acquaintance with him. He took possession 
of them strangely even at the very first, much as you will see in the case of 
Matthew the publican. The man is sitting at the receipt of custom, and Christ, 
who is passing by, says to him—Come, follow me. That word has a mystery in it, 
which can not be withstood; he forsakes all and follows at command. At first, 
however, the impression had of Jesus is more shallow in all the disciples. It 
fared with them much as with the woman at the well, who took him first, for 
a common traveler, then for a prophet, and finally as the great Messiah, having 
only the faintest conception of him probably even then. But they grew more and 
more impressed with his greatness, and the strangeness of his quality; for there 
was so much in his authority, purity, love, wisdom, that they could only spell 
him out by syllables.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxvi-p13">Thus we may take Peter as an example for all the others; 
for, in the surname, Peter, that was early given him by his Master, and also 
by the promise that on him, as the rock of its foundation, the church was to 
be built, every thing was done to keep him assured and help him to maintain 
a footing of confidence. How then was it, as he came into closer acquaintance 
with his Master? At the first, when his brother Andrew conducted him to Jesus, 
he felt much as his brother did the day before, when he and his friend, having 
heard John’s remarkable apostrophe—Behold the Lamb of God—accosted him freely, 
put themselves, as it were, upon him and spent, if we may judge, whole hours 
in their private questioning. Peter’s exclamation, shortly after, at the miraculous 
draught of fishes,—Depart from me O Lord, for I am a sinful man,


<pb n="442" id="xxvi-Page_442" />
might seem to indicate a very wide sense of distance 
already felt between him and Christ; but it rather signifies after all, the 
violence of his wonder at the miracle, than any deep moral sense of the dignity, 
purity, and superior majesty of Christ. Accordingly it will be seen, sometime 
after this, that he is bold enough to take the Saviour to account and rebuke 
him, with a degree of emphasis not a little offensive, for the conceit of it. 
At the washing of the disciples’ feet he breaks out again less boldly, but as 
soon as he finds that he is in a mistake, recalls his strong asseveration, saying 
in the gentlest manner,—not my feet only, but my hands and my head. Then again, 
at the scene of the table, where the revelation is—“One of you shall betray 
me,” he has been so far removed, sunk so low, by the wonderful discourses of 
Jesus to which he has been listening, that he does not even dare to accost his 
Master with a question spoken aloud, but beckons to John to whisper it for him, 
as he lies reclining on the Saviour’s breast. Then, once more, after having 
openly denied him and foresworn all connection with him, seeing that he is now 
stripped of his power and his very Messiahship is a virtually exploded hope, 
Peter is nevertheless under such an habitual awe of his person, that the simply 
catching a look of his eye, as he goes out of the hall of Caiaphas, and seeing 
it turned full upon him, breaks him quite down, and even overwhelms him with 
sorrow. He was in the most unlikely mood for it possible; fresh in the wrong, 
flushed by the very oaths he has taken, all in a tremor, unstrung for any consideration 
of truth by the inward disturbance of his falsity, and yet he is riven by that 
mere look of Jesus, as if it were a glance of the Almighty.</p>


<pb n="443" id="xxvi-Page_443" />
<p class="normal" id="xxvi-p14">The same thing could be shown by other examples, but it 
must suffice to say that, while the miracles of Christ do not increase in grandeur 
with the advance of this ministry, his disciples are visibly growing all the 
while more and more impressed with the sense of distance between him and themselves, 
and of some unknown, transcendent mystery, by which he is separated, as another 
kind of being, from the world he is in. This, in part, is their blessing; for, 
as they are humbled in it, so they are raised by it, feel the birth of new affinities, 
rise to higher thoughts, and are wakened to a conscious struggle after God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxvi-p15">What now, thirdly, is the solution of this profound impression of separateness, 
made by Christ on the world? That his miracles and the repute of his Messiahship 
do not wholly account for it we have already observed. It may be imagined by 
some that he produced this impression artificially by means of certain scenes 
and observances designed to widen out the distance between him and the race; 
for, how could he otherwise obtain that power over them which he was properly 
entitled to have, by his own real eminence, unless he took some pains to set 
them in attitudes in which his eminence might be felt: In other words, if he 
is to have more than a man’s power, he must somehow be more than a man. Thus, 
when he says to his mother,—Woman, what have I to do with thee, my hour is not 
yet come? or when, being notified that his mother and brethren are standing 
without waiting to see him, he asks,—Who then is my mother and who are my brethren? 
it will be imagined that he is purposely suggesting his higher derivation and 
his more transcendent affinities But, even if it were so, it must be understood 
only that he


<pb n="444" id="xxvi-Page_444" />
is speaking out of his spiritual consciousness, claiming 
thus affinity with God and with those who shall embrace him in the eternal brotherhood 
of faith; not as boasting the hight of his natural sonship.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxvi-p16">So, again, in the 
scene of the baptism and the vision of the dove descending upon him, introduced 
by the very strange outburst of prophetic utterance in John, when he sees the 
Saviour coming,—Behold the Lamb of God, that taketh away the sins of the world! 
it may be imagined that the design is to usher him into his ministry as a superior being. But what, in that view, shall we say of the great soul-struggle 
previous, called the temptation? It is not to be denied that the scene of the 
baptism connects impressions of some very exalted quality in the subject, and 
yet, if we bring in the temptation, and regard the transaction as a solemn inaugural 
of Christ’s great ministry,—God’s act of separation, his own act of assumption 
here passed,—there is nothing in it to set him off distinctly from men, save 
as he is set off by his character and his consecration to his work. Indeed, 
no one took up the impression from this inaugural scene that he was a being 
above the human order.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxvi-p17">On a certain occasion he is transfigured, and Moses and 
Elias appear as only secondary figures in the scene; by which it may be designed, 
some will fancy, to widen out the chasm between himself and men, showing himself 
to be the compeer and more,—even the Lord of angels aid glorified spirits. This 
may have been the design, or rather it probably was; at least, so far as to 
have that effect on the future ages; for it was important, we may believe, to 
right impressions of his person, in the coming time, that his excellent glory 
should some time have been discovered


<pb n="445" id="xxvi-Page_445" />
or uncovered to men, and the facts reported as historical 
proofs of his divinity. But it does not appear that the three, by whom the transfiguration 
was seen and reported, ever disclosed the fact during the Saviour’s life-time; 
and it is remarkable that one of these, even after the fact, had such confidence 
and assurance toward his dear Lord, that he even dared to lay his head on that 
once transfigured breast! In which it is made clear that, however much we may 
imagine Christ to have been lifted in order by the scene of the transfiguration, 
he still remained a properly fellow nature, even to one who was present as a 
beholder; who felt, in his deepest center, the separateness of Christ, and the 
transcendent mystery of his character, but does not appear to have been at all 
removed, or thrown out of confidence by the sacred awe in which he saw him 
invested. He could never have laid his head on the bosom of a person regarded 
as being really deific.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxvi-p18">But what shall we say of the really astounding assumptions put forth by Christ? Were they not designed as declarations, or assertions 
of a superhuman order in his natural person? When he asks,—Who convinceth me 
of sin? when he declares,—Ye are from beneath, I am from above,—I am the bread 
that cometh down from heaven; when he dares to use the pronoun we, as relating 
to him self and the Father,—We will come unto him, and make our abode with him; 
when he speaks of the glory he had with the Father before the world was; when 
he engages, himself, to send down the Holy Spirit after his ascension,—I will 
send you another comforter; when he claims to be the judge of the world, and 
speaks of holding the world’s throne; nay, when, to give his most ordinary and 
familiar mole of doctrine, he says,—I am the way, the truth, and


<pb n="446" id="xxvi-Page_446" />
the life; no man cometh unto the Father but by me; it 
is most certainly true, that he is challenging, in all such utterances, honors 
and prerogatives that are not human. At the same time, if he had not before 
separated himself heaven wide from men, by his character, and produced, in that 
manner, a sense of some wonderful mystery in him, he would have been utterly 
scouted and hooted out of the world for his preposterous assumptions. These 
very assumptions, therefore, presuppose a separation already realized, even 
more remarkable than that which is claimed, or asserted. Indeed, the minds of 
his disciples were so much occupied with the impressions they felt, under the 
realities of his character, that they scarcely attended to the strange assumptions 
of his words, and did not even seem to have taken their meaning till after his 
death.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxvi-p19">The remarkable separation, therefore, of Christ from the sinners of mankind, 
and the impression he awakened in them of that separation, was made, not by 
scenes, nor by words of assertion, nor by any thing designed for that purpose, 
but it grew out of his life and character,—his unworldliness, holiness, purity, 
truth, love; the dignity of his feeling, the transcendent wisdom and grace of 
his conduct. He was manifestly one that stood apart from the world, in his profoundest 
human sympathy with it. He often spent his nights in solitary prayer, closeted 
with God in the recesses of the mountains. He was plainly not under the world, 
or any fashions of human opinion. He was able to be singular, without apparently 
desiring it, and by the simple force of his superiority. Conventionalities had 
no power over him, learning no authority with him. He borrowed nothing from 
men. His very thoughts appeared to be coined in the mint of some wisdom higher 
than human.


<pb n="447" id="xxvi-Page_447" />
There was also this distinction in all his virtues, that 
they did not open, like those of men at the larger end, growing less and less, 
the further in they might be penetrated; but at the smaller, as if no strain, 
or ostentation were possible, growing larger therefore, and wider, and fuller, 
the more conversant and the more familiar with them any one might be. His whole 
ministry, therefore, was a kind of discovery and so a process of separation. 
The purity of his life grew tall; the truth of his doctrine more than mortal, 
or that of any mortal prophet; his love itself deific; and so—this is the grandeur 
and glory of his life,—he rose up out of humanity or the human level into deity 
and the separate order of uncreated life, by the mere force of his manner and 
character, and achieved, as man, the sense of a divine excellence, before his 
personal order as the Son of God was conceived. And so it finally became established 
in men’s feeling, as it stood in his last prayer, that there was some inexplicable 
oneness, where his inmost life and spirit merged in the divine and became identical. 
His human fire had already mingled its blaze with the great central sun of deity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxvi-p20">Accordingly what we see in his resurrection and ascension, and the scenes of 
intercourse between, is only a kind of final consummation, or complete rendering 
of what was already in men’s hearts. There it begins to come out that he is 
the King, even the Lord of Glory. Death can not hold him. The earth can not 
fasten him. The parting clouds receive him and let him through to his throne, 
not more truly but only more visibly separate than before, in that he is made 
higher than the heavens.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxvi-p21">How great a thing now is it, my hearers, that such 
a


<pb n="448" id="xxvi-Page_448" />
being has come into our world and lived in it,—a being 
above mortality while in it; a being separate from sinners, bringing unto sinners, 
by a fellow nature, what is transcendent and even deific in the divine holiness 
and love. Yes, we have had a visitor among us, living out, in the molds of human 
conduct and feeling, the perfections of God! What an importation of glory and 
truth! Who, that lives, a man, can ever after this think it a low and common 
thing to fill these spheres, walk in these ranges of life, and do these works 
of duty, which have been raised so high, by the life of Jesus in the flesh! 
The world is no more the same that it was. All its main ideas and ideals are 
raised. A kind of sacred glory invests even our humblest spheres and most common 
concerns.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxvi-p22">Consider, again, as one of the points deducible from the truth we 
have been considering, how little reason is given us, in the mission of Christ, 
for the hope that God, who has such love to man, will not allow us to fail of 
salvation, by reason of any mere defect, or neglect, of application to Christ. 
What then does this peculiar separateness of Christ signify? Coming into the 
world to save it, taking on him our nature that he may draw himself as close 
to us as possible, what is growing all the while to be more and more felt in 
men’s bosoms, but a sense of ever-widening, ever-deepening, and, in some sense, 
incommunicable separateness from him? And this, you will observe, is the separateness, 
not of condition, but of character. Nay, it grows out of his very love to us 
in part, and his profound oneness with us; for it is a love so pure and gentle, 
so patient, so disinterested, so self-sacrificing, that it parts him from us, 
in the very act of embrace, and makes us


<pb n="449" id="xxvi-Page_449" />
think of him even with awe! How then will it be; when he 
is met in the condition of his glory, and the guise of his humanity is laid 
off? There is nothing then to put him at one with us, or us at one with him, 
but just that incommunicable and separate character which fills us even here 
with dread. If then your very Saviour grows more and more separated from you, 
in all your impressions, the more you see of him, how will it be, when you drop 
the flesh and go to meet him, invested only in your proper character of sin? 
If before you thought of him with awe, and even with a holy dread, how little 
confidence will be left you there, when you see him in. the fullness of his 
glory, even that which he had with the Father before the world was. If he was 
separate before, how inevitably, insupportably separate now.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxvi-p23">Consider also and 
accurately distinguish, as here we may easily do, what is meant by holiness, 
and what especially is its power, or the law of its power. Holiness is not what 
we may do or become, in mere self-activity or self-culture, but it is the sense 
of a separated quality, in one who lives on a footing of intimacy and oneness 
with God. The original word, represented by our word holiness, means separation, 
or separateness; the character of being drawn apart, or exalted, by being consecrated 
to God and filled with inspiration from God. It supposes nothing unsocial, withdraws 
no one from those living sympathies that gladden human life. On the contrary, 
it quickens all most gentle and loving affinities and brings the subject just 
as much closer in feeling to his fellow-man, as he is closer to God, and less 
centralized in himself. But it changes the look or expression, raising, in that 
manner,


<pb n="450" id="xxvi-Page_450" />
the apparent grade of the subject and separating 
him from whatever is of the world, or under the spirit of the world. He is not 
simply a man as before, but he is more, a man exalted, hallowed, glorified. 
The divine tempers are in him, the power of the world is fallen off, his words 
have a different accent, his acts an air of repose, dignity, sanctity, and the 
result is that mankind feel him as one somehow become superior. It stirs their 
conscience to speak with him, it puts them under impressions that are consciously 
not of man alone. This is holiness—the condition of a man, when he is separated 
visibly from the world and raised above it, by a divine participation. It is, 
in fact, the greatest power ever exerted by man, being not the power of man, 
but only of God himself manifested in him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxvi-p24">But the great and principal lesson 
derivable from this subject is, that Christianity is a regenerative power upon 
the world, only as it comes into the world in a separated character, as a revelation, 
or sacred importation of holiness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxvi-p25">We have in these times, a very considerable 
and quite pretentious class, who have made the discovery that Christ actually 
eat with publicans and sinners! This fact indeed is their gospel. Christ they 
say was social, drew himself to every human being, poured his heart into every 
human joy and woe, lived in no ascetic manner as a being withdrawn from life. 
And so it becomes a principal matter of duty with us, to meet all human conditions 
in a human way and make ourselves acceptable to all. They do not observe that 
Jesus brought in something into every scene of society and hospitality, which 
showed a mind set off from all conformities. When he eat with publicans and


<pb n="451" id="xxvi-Page_451" />
sinners, he declared expressly that he did it as a physician 
goes to the sick, did it that he might so call sinners to repentance. So when 
he dined with Zaccheus, he there proclaimed himself the Son of Man, who was 
come to save the lost. When he shared the assiduous hospitality of Martha, what 
did he but remind her of the one thing needful, quite passed by in her over-doing 
carefulness? And when he dined with one of the great rich men of the Pharisees, 
what did he but strike at the very usurpation of all high fashion, by openly 
rebuking those who seized on the highest places of precedence? and what did 
he propose to the host himself, but that true hospitality is that which is given, 
with no hope of return?—in which also, he touched the very quick of all heartlessness 
and all real mockery in what is called society. Yes, it is true that Jesus eat 
with publicans and sinners. He never stood apart from any advance of men. But 
how visibly separated was he there and everywhere, from the shallow conventionalities 
of the world; how pure, majestic, free, and faithful to his great ministry of 
salvation!</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxvi-p26">We have also a great many schemes of philanthropy started in these 
days, that suppose a preparation of man, or society to be moved directly forward, 
on its present plane, into some advanced, or nearly paradisaic state. The manner 
is to address men at their present point, in their present motive, under their 
present condition, with some hope of development, some scheme, truth, organization, 
and so to bring them into some compact, or way of life that will discontinue 
the present evils and make a happy state. As if there were any such feasibility 
to good in man, that he can be put in felicity by mere invitation, or consent! Christ and Christianity think otherwise.


<pb n="452" id="xxvi-Page_452" />
For the blessed Redeemer comes into the world, ill the 
full understanding that, in being identified with the world, he will become 
a great power, only as he is also separated from it. And in this lies the efficacy 
of his mission, that he brings to men what is not in them, what is opposite 
to them, the separated glory, the holiness of God. Come then ye holiday saviours, 
ye reformers, and philanthropic regenerators of the world, send forth your invitations 
to society, summon the world to come near and make even a fixed contract to 
be happy, and one that shall be indissoluble forever! Bring out your paper coaches 
and bid the sorrow stricken peoples ride forth, down the new millenium you promise 
without prophecy; do your utmost; stimulate every most confident hope, and then 
see what your toy-shop apparatus signifies!</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxvi-p27">No, we want a salvation, which means 
a grace brought into the world, that is not of it. When the real Saviour comes, 
there will be great falling off, for the thoughts of many hearts will be revealed. 
He will not be a popular Saviour. He that puts men in awe, as of some higher 
spirit and more divine of which they know nothing; he that visits the world 
to be unworldly in it, and draw men apart from it and break its terrible spell—he, 
I say, will not be hailed with favor and applause. Indeed I very much fear that 
many who assume even now to be his disciples, would not like him, if he were 
to appear on earth. His unworldly manner, his profound singularity as a being 
superior to sin, and to all human conventionalities, would offend them, and 
drive them quite away. Who of us, here to-day, would really follow Jesus and 
cleave to him, if he were now living among us? This brings me to speak of what 
is now the great and


<pb n="453" id="xxvi-Page_453" />
desolating error of our times. I mean the general conformity 
of the followers of Christ to the manners and ways, and, consequently, in a 
great degree, to the spirit of the world. Christ had his power, as we have seen, 
in the fact that he carried the impression of his separateness from it, and 
his superiority to it. He was no ascetic, his separation no contrived and prescribed 
separation, but was only the more real and radical that it was the very instinct, 
or freest impulse of his character. He could say;—The prince of this world cometh 
and hath nothing in me; counting the bad kingdom to be only a paste-board affair, 
whose laws and ways were but a vain show, that he could not even so much as 
feel. This now is what we want, such a fullness of divine participation, that 
we shall not require to be always shutting off the world by prescribed denials, 
but shall draw off from it naturally, because we are not of it. A true Christian, 
one who is deep enough in the godly life to have his affinities with God, will 
infallibly become a separated being. The instinct of holiness will draw him 
apart into a singular, superior, hidden life with God. And this is the true 
Christian power, besides which there is no other. And when this fails every 
thing goes with it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxvi-p28">Neither let us be deceived in this matter, by our merely 
notional wisdoms, or deliberative judgments, for it is not a matter to be decided 
by any consideration of results—the question never is, what is really harmful 
and so, wrong, but what will meet the living and free instinct of a life of 
prayer and true godliness? I confess that when the question is raised, whether 
certain common forms of society and amusement are to be indulged or disallowed, 
the argument sometimes appears to preponderate on the side of indulgence. What 
is more innocent?—must we take the morose


<pb n="454" id="xxvi-Page_454" />
and, as it were, repugnant attitude of disallowing 
and rejecting every thing harmless that is approved by men? in what other way 
could we more certainly offend their good judgment and alienate their personal 
confidence? ought we not even to yield a certain allowable freedom for their 
sake? So stands the computation. Let it be granted that, as a matter of 
deliberation, the scale is turned for conformity. And yet the decision taken 
will not stand; for there is no truly living Christian that wants, or at all 
relishes such conformities. On the other hand, you will see that such as argue 
for them and make interest in them, however well disposed in matters 
philanthropic, have little or nothing in them of that which is the distinctively 
Christian power, and do not add any thing to the living impression of the 
gospel. For the radical element of all great impression is wanting—viz., the sense of a separated life. Their instinct 
does not run that way. What they want is conformity, more conformity, to be 
always like the world, not different from it, and in that gulf they sink, lost 
to all good effect, nay a hindrance to all.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxvi-p29">There is no greater mistake, as 
regards the true manner of impression on the world, than that we impress it 
as being homogeneous with it. If, in our dress we show the same extravagance, 
if our amusements are theirs without a distinction, if we follow after their 
shows, copy their manners, bury ourselves in their worldly objects, emulate 
their fashions, what are we different from them? It seems quite plausible to 
fancy the great honor we shall put on religion, when we are able to set it on 
a footing with all most worldly things, and show that we can be Christians in 
that plausible way. This we call a liberal piety. It is such as can excel in 
all high tastes, and make up a figure


<pb n="455" id="xxvi-Page_455" />
of beauty that must needs be a great commendation, we think, 
to religion. It may be a little better than to be openly apostate but alas! 
there is, how little power in such a kind of life! No, it is not conformity 
that we want, it is not being able to beat the world in its own way, but it 
is to stand apart from it, and produce the impression of a separated life; 
this it is and this only, that yields any proper sense of the true Christian 
power. It is not the being popular that makes one a help to religion, no holy 
man was ever a truly popular character. Even Christ himself, bringing the divine 
beauty into the world, profoundly disturbed the quiet of men by his very perfections. 
All really bad men adhering to their sin, hated him, and their animosity was 
finally raised to such a pitch, that they crucified him. And what does he say, 
turning to his disciples, but this very thing—The servant is not greater than 
his lord—if they have persecuted me they will persecute you. I have chosen you 
out of the world, <i>therefore</i> the world hateth you. We are certainly not to make 
a merit of being hated, for the worst and most wicked can do that; as little 
are we to make a merit of popularity and being even with the world in its ways. 
There is no just mode of life, no true holiness, or fruit of holy living, if 
we do not carry the conviction, by our self-denial, our sobriety in the matter 
of show, and our withholding from all that indicates being under the world, 
that we are in a life separated to God. Therefore his great call is—Come out 
from among them and be ye separate and touch not the unclean thing, and ye shall 
be my sons and daughters saith the Lord Almighty. And there is a most profound 
philosophy in this. If we are to impress the world we must be separate from 
sinners, even as Christ


<pb n="456" id="xxvi-Page_456" />
our Master was, or at least according to our human 
degree as being in his spirit The great difficulty is that we think to impress 
the world, standing on the world’s own level and asking its approbation. We 
conform too easily and with too much appetite. We are all the while touching 
the unclean thing, bowing down to it, accepting its law, eager to be found approved 
in it. God therefore calls us away. O that we could take our lesson here, and 
plan our life, order our pursuits, choose our relaxations, prepare our families, 
so as to be truly with Christ, and so in fact that we ourselves can say, each 
for himself,—The prince of this world cometh and hath nothing in me.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxvi-p30">And this 
exactly is our communion with Jesus; we propose to be one with him in it. In 
it, we connect with a power transcendent, the Son of Man in glory, whose image 
we aspire to, and whose mission, as the Crucified on earth, was the revelation 
of the Father’s love and holiness. We ask to be separated with him and set apart 
to the same great life. Our communion is not on the level of our common humanity, 
but we rise in it; we scale the heavens where he sitteth at the right hand of 
God; we send our longings up and ask to have attachments knit to him; to be 
set in deepest, holiest, and most practical affinity with him; and so to live 
a life that is hid with Christ in God. In such a life, we become partakers of 
his holiness, and, in the separating grace of that, partakers also of his power.</p>

</div1>

    <!-- added reason="AutoIndexing" -->
    <div1 title="Indexes" id="xxvii" prev="xxvi" next="xxvii.i">
      <h1 id="xxvii-p0.1">Indexes</h1>

      <div2 title="Index of Scripture References" id="xxvii.i" prev="xxvii" next="xxvii.ii">
        <h2 id="xxvii.i-p0.1">Index of Scripture References</h2>
        <insertIndex type="scripRef" id="xxvii.i-p0.2" />

<!-- added reason="insertIndex" class="scripRef" -->
<!-- Start of automatically inserted scripRef index -->
<div class="Index">
<p class="bbook">Psalms</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=1#xiv-p2.1">119:1-176</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">John</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=36#viii-p5.1">6:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=40#viii-p5.2">6:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=48#vii-p14.1">6:48-51</a> </p>
</div>
<!-- End of scripRef index -->
<!-- /added -->


      </div2>

      <div2 title="Index of Scripture Commentary" id="xxvii.ii" prev="xxvii.i" next="xxvii.iii">
        <h2 id="xxvii.ii-p0.1">Index of Scripture Commentary</h2>
        <insertIndex type="scripCom" id="xxvii.ii-p0.2" />

<!-- added reason="insertIndex" class="scripCom" -->
<!-- Start of automatically inserted scripCom index -->
<div class="Index">
<p class="bbook">Job</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=8#v-p1.1">32:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=37&amp;scrV=21#xi-p1.1">37:21</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Psalms</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=10#xxiii-p1.1">40:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=54#xiv-p1.1">119:54</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Isaiah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=45&amp;scrV=5#iv-p1.1">45:5</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Jeremiah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=48&amp;scrV=8#xxv-p1.1">48:8</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Matthew</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=28#xii-p1.1">25:28</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Luke</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=13#xxii-p1.1">9:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=17#vii-p1.1">15:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=10#xviii-p1.1">16:10</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">John</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#ix-p1.1">3:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=36#viii-p1.1">6:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=9#xx-p1.1">8:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=3#x-p1.1">10:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=11#xv-p1.1">15:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=8#xiii-p1.1">20:8</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Romans</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=13#vi-p1.1">3:13-18</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Corinthians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=24#xxi-p1.1">1:24</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Hebrews</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=26#xxvi-p1.1">7:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=16#xix-p1.1">8:16</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 John</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#xvii-p1.1">3:3</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Revelation</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=9#xxiv-p1.1">1:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#xvi-p1.1">2:4</a> </p>
</div>
<!-- End of scripCom index -->
<!-- /added -->


      </div2>

      <div2 title="Index of Pages of the Print Edition" id="xxvii.iii" prev="xxvii.ii" next="toc">
        <h2 id="xxvii.iii-p0.1">Index of Pages of the Print Edition</h2>
        <insertIndex type="pb" id="xxvii.iii-p0.2" />

<!-- added reason="insertIndex" class="pb" -->
<!-- Start of automatically inserted pb index -->
<div class="Index">
<p class="pages"><a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_i">i</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_ii">ii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_viii">viii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_9">9</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_10">10</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_11">11</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_12">12</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_13">13</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_14">14</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_15">15</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_16">16</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_17">17</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_18">18</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_19">19</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_20">20</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_21">21</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_22">22</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_23">23</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_24">24</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_25">25</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_26">26</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_27">27</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_28">28</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_29">29</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_30">30</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_31">31</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_32">32</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_33">33</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_34">34</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_35">35</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_36">36</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_37">37</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_38">38</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_39">39</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_40">40</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_41">41</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_42">42</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_43">43</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_44">44</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_45">45</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_46">46</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_47">47</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_48">48</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_49">49</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_50">50</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_51">51</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_52">52</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_53">53</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_54">54</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_55">55</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_56">56</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_57">57</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_58">58</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_59">59</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_60">60</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_61">61</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_62">62</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_63">63</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_64">64</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_65">65</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_66">66</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_67">67</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_68">68</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_69">69</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_70">70</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_71">71</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_72">72</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_73">73</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_74">74</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_75">75</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_76">76</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_77">77</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_78">78</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_79">79</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_80">80</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_81">81</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_82">82</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_83">83</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_84">84</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_85">85</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_86">86</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_87">87</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_88">88</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_89">89</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_90">90</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_91">91</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_92">92</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_93">93</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_94">94</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_95">95</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_96">96</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_97">97</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_98">98</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_99">99</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_100">100</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_101">101</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_102">102</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_103">103</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_104">104</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_105">105</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_106">106</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_107">107</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_108">108</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_109">109</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_110">110</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_111">111</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_112">112</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_113">113</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_114">114</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_115">115</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_116">116</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_117">117</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_118">118</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_119">119</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_120">120</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_121">121</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_122">122</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_123">123</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_124">124</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_125">125</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_126">126</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_127">127</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_128">128</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_129">129</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_130">130</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_131">131</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_132">132</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_133">133</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_134">134</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_135">135</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_136">136</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_137">137</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_138">138</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_139">139</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_140">140</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_141">141</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_142">142</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_143">143</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_144">144</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_145">145</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_146">146</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_147">147</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_148">148</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_149">149</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_150">150</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_151">151</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_152">152</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_153">153</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_154">154</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_155">155</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_156">156</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_157">157</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_158">158</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_159">159</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_160">160</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_161">161</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_162">162</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_163">163</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_164">164</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_165">165</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_166">166</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_167">167</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_168">168</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_169">169</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_170">170</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_171">171</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_172">172</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_173">173</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_174">174</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_175">175</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_176">176</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_177">177</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_178">178</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_179">179</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_180">180</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_181">181</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_182">182</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_183">183</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_184">184</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_185">185</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_186">186</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiii-Page_187">187</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiii-Page_188">188</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiii-Page_189">189</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiii-Page_190">190</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiii-Page_191">191</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiii-Page_192">192</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiii-Page_193">193</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiii-Page_194">194</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiii-Page_195">195</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiii-Page_196">196</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiii-Page_197">197</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiii-Page_198">198</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiii-Page_199">199</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiii-Page_200">200</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiii-Page_201">201</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiii-Page_202">202</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiii-Page_203">203</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiii-Page_204">204</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiii-Page_205">205</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiii-Page_206">206</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiv-Page_207">207</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiv-Page_208">208</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiv-Page_209">209</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiv-Page_210">210</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiv-Page_211">211</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiv-Page_212">212</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiv-Page_213">213</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiv-Page_214">214</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiv-Page_215">215</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiv-Page_216">216</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiv-Page_217">217</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiv-Page_218">218</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiv-Page_219">219</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiv-Page_220">220</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiv-Page_221">221</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiv-Page_222">222</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiv-Page_223">223</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiv-Page_224">224</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiv-Page_225">225</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xv-Page_226">226</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xv-Page_227">227</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xv-Page_228">228</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xv-Page_229">229</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xv-Page_230">230</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xv-Page_231">231</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xv-Page_232">232</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xv-Page_233">233</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xv-Page_234">234</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xv-Page_235">235</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xv-Page_236">236</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xv-Page_237">237</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xv-Page_238">238</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xv-Page_239">239</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xv-Page_240">240</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xv-Page_241">241</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xv-Page_242">242</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xv-Page_243">243</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvi-Page_244">244</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvi-Page_245">245</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvi-Page_246">246</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvi-Page_247">247</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvi-Page_248">248</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvi-Page_249">249</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvi-Page_250">250</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvi-Page_251">251</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvi-Page_252">252</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvi-Page_253">253</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvi-Page_254">254</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvi-Page_255">255</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvi-Page_256">256</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvi-Page_257">257</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvi-Page_258">258</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvi-Page_259">259</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvi-Page_260">260</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvi-Page_261">261</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvi-Page_262">262</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvi-Page_263">263</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvii-Page_264">264</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvii-Page_265">265</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvii-Page_266">266</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvii-Page_267">267</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvii-Page_268">268</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvii-Page_269">269</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvii-Page_270">270</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvii-Page_271">271</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvii-Page_272">272</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvii-Page_273">273</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvii-Page_274">274</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvii-Page_275">275</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvii-Page_276">276</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvii-Page_277">277</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvii-Page_278">278</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvii-Page_279">279</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvii-Page_280">280</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvii-Page_281">281</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvii-Page_282">282</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xviii-Page_283">283</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xviii-Page_284">284</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xviii-Page_285">285</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xviii-Page_286">286</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xviii-Page_287">287</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xviii-Page_288">288</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xviii-Page_289">289</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xviii-Page_290">290</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xviii-Page_291">291</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xviii-Page_292">292</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xviii-Page_293">293</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xviii-Page_294">294</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xviii-Page_295">295</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xviii-Page_296">296</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xviii-Page_297">297</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xviii-Page_298">298</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xviii-Page_299">299</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xviii-Page_300">300</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xviii-Page_301">301</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xviii-Page_302">302</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xviii-Page_303">303</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xviii-Page_304">304</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xix-Page_305">305</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xix-Page_306">306</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xix-Page_307">307</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xix-Page_308">308</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xix-Page_309">309</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xix-Page_310">310</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xix-Page_311">311</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xix-Page_312">312</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xix-Page_313">313</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xix-Page_314">314</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xix-Page_315">315</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xix-Page_316">316</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xix-Page_317">317</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xix-Page_318">318</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xix-Page_319">319</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xix-Page_320">320</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xix-Page_321">321</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xix-Page_322">322</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xix-Page_323">323</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xix-Page_324">324</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xix-Page_325">325</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xix-Page_326">326</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xx-Page_327">327</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xx-Page_328">328</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xx-Page_329">329</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xx-Page_330">330</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xx-Page_331">331</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xx-Page_332">332</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xx-Page_333">333</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xx-Page_334">334</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xx-Page_335">335</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xx-Page_336">336</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xx-Page_337">337</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xx-Page_338">338</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xx-Page_339">339</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xx-Page_340">340</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xx-Page_341">341</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xx-Page_342">342</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xx-Page_343">343</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xx-Page_344">344</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xx-Page_345">345</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xx-Page_346">346</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxi-Page_347">347</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxi-Page_348">348</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxi-Page_349">349</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxi-Page_350">350</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxi-Page_351">351</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxi-Page_352">352</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxi-Page_353">353</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxi-Page_354">354</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxi-Page_355">355</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxi-Page_356">356</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxi-Page_357">357</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxi-Page_358">358</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxi-Page_359">359</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxi-Page_360">360</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxi-Page_361">361</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxi-Page_362">362</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxi-Page_363">363</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxi-Page_364">364</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxii-Page_365">365</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxii-Page_366">366</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxii-Page_367">367</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxii-Page_368">368</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxii-Page_369">369</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxii-Page_370">370</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxii-Page_371">371</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxii-Page_372">372</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxii-Page_373">373</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxii-Page_374">374</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxii-Page_375">375</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxii-Page_376">376</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxii-Page_377">377</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxii-Page_378">378</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxii-Page_379">379</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxii-Page_380">380</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxii-Page_381">381</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxii-Page_382">382</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxiii-Page_383">383</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxiii-Page_384">384</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxiii-Page_385">385</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxiii-Page_386">386</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxiii-Page_387">387</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxiii-Page_388">388</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxiii-Page_389">389</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxiii-Page_390">390</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxiii-Page_391">391</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxiii-Page_392">392</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxiii-Page_393">393</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxiii-Page_394">394</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxiii-Page_395">395</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxiii-Page_396">396</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxiii-Page_397">397</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxiii-Page_398">398</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxiii-Page_399">399</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxiv-Page_400">400</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxiv-Page_401">401</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxiv-Page_402">402</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxiv-Page_403">403</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxiv-Page_404">404</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxiv-Page_405">405</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxiv-Page_406">406</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxiv-Page_407">407</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxiv-Page_408">408</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxiv-Page_409">409</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxiv-Page_410">410</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxiv-Page_411">411</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxiv-Page_412">412</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxiv-Page_413">413</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxiv-Page_414">414</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxiv-Page_415">415</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxv-Page_416">416</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxv-Page_417">417</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxv-Page_418">418</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxv-Page_419">419</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxv-Page_420">420</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxv-Page_421">421</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxv-Page_422">422</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxv-Page_423">423</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxv-Page_424">424</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxv-Page_425">425</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxv-Page_426">426</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxv-Page_427">427</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxv-Page_428">428</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxv-Page_429">429</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxv-Page_430">430</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxv-Page_431">431</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxv-Page_432">432</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxv-Page_433">433</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxv-Page_434">434</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxvi-Page_435">435</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxvi-Page_436">436</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxvi-Page_437">437</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxvi-Page_438">438</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxvi-Page_439">439</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxvi-Page_440">440</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxvi-Page_441">441</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxvi-Page_442">442</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxvi-Page_443">443</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxvi-Page_444">444</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxvi-Page_445">445</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxvi-Page_446">446</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxvi-Page_447">447</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxvi-Page_448">448</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxvi-Page_449">449</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxvi-Page_450">450</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxvi-Page_451">451</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxvi-Page_452">452</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxvi-Page_453">453</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxvi-Page_454">454</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxvi-Page_455">455</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxvi-Page_456">456</a> 
</p>
</div>
<!-- End of page index -->
<!-- /added -->

      </div2>
    </div1>
    <!-- /added -->

  </ThML.body>
</ThML>
